WOMAN OF THE HOU 
 
 PAST-PRESENT-FOTORE 
 
 DR. ELSIE LOUISE MORRIS 
 
mnaw of % 
 
 " Jfuture 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 hg 
 
 Austin 
 
 Company 
 
 1919 
 
> Copyright, 1919, by 
 ELSIE LOUISE MORRIS, N. D. 
 
 . 
 
 
 t 4. t C, 1 
 
 ( C 
 
 :". : :*'".!: ;''' 
 
 L*" * I ... 
 
all aeekers for 
 iljat can he faetgljefr m 
 
 tl|5 balance, anh 
 
 NOT 
 fmmh 
 
 1 r 
 
PREFACE 
 
 Dear Reader in Eternal Progress: 
 
 We ask that you keep the title of this book, "Woman 
 of the Hour Past, Present, Future," ever in mind while 
 reading, as we are to trace Woman back into antiquity as 
 far as history has recorded, and turning the search-light 
 of consciousness over her path as she travels the rough 
 roads of pioneering to the present Dispensation, where 
 re-creation awaits her, "traveling in birth, pained to be 
 delivered/' to give this message which none other than 
 woman could give, she now, peering into the future by 
 the Light of her own Intuition, views the Illuminating 
 Light of the Endless Eternity, is therefore, Eternity It- 
 self, the Eternally Feminine. 
 
 From the monad to the molecule, from the molecule 
 to the Cell-Life Intelligence, this woman, Cohesive in all 
 Nature, reaches out, gathers in, and claims to herself the 
 germ of Being. 
 
 At this time, this Cohesive Principle, impregnated of 
 the Spirit, is in embryo for the re-generate child, (hu- 
 manity) coming to save the race from the ignorance that 
 has chained and bound the world since the time of the 
 Atlantian races, when the Great Sun, Sun back of our 
 Sun, moving only in the two thousand years cycle, was 
 in the Fire Sign, Leo, Lion, 11,079 B. C. 
 
 Compiled by a woman, to be given to the awakened 
 Intuitional Concept of both men and women, as a mess- 
 age-bearer, or instrument, obeying commands that have 
 come from many sources, which is known intuitively as 
 a scientifically demonstrated Knowing, I am leaving the 
 results with the forces that have submitted these Truths, 
 to be accepted or rejected. 
 
6 PREFACE 
 
 Many years with Master-Teachers, both seen and un- 
 seen, it has been my privilege to have training under 
 Initiates of high degree. 
 
 Having what the Scotch call "Second-Sight", often 
 seeing what to others is invisible, and what I call Intu- 
 itional far-sight, sensitive and impressionable, I have 
 been shown that it is my work to give out this special 
 teaching in books and lesson form, also to renew the an- 
 cient Order of Melchisedec, High-Priestess, of which this 
 work is a synopsis. 
 
 I was born in the Water-Sign, Cancer, of the Grand- 
 Man, in the early morning hour, at the very foot of the 
 cross, heavy with experiences of past lives, Moon in 
 Aquarius, Sign of the Outpouring, with Leo personali- 
 ty, born to be born and re-born to three births in one 
 embodiment. As a "Child of God" Alchemically calculat- 
 ed, "Shall open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of 
 all that are appointed to destruction." Zebulum, of the 
 House of Jacob, "Shall dwell at the haven of the sea ; an 
 haven of the ships, and the border shall be unto Zidon." 
 Archangel Gabriel, "Shall sound a trumpet, and the dead 
 shall arise." Geometrically calculated, Life-Path, 10, 9, 
 8, 7, equals 34, digit 7, meaning a building, completed, 
 standing alone, apart in itself, a figure holding within 
 itself the octave of force, both positive and negative, 
 spirit represented in psychic and intuitional powers, and 
 on the material plane in the form of disappointments and 
 misfortunes. 
 
 Many years ago the Great-Mother, Eternally-Femin- 
 ine of all Nature came to me, and I loved her. Loved her 
 because she is Eve, the Mother of All Living, from the 
 least to the greatest. Loved her because she is woman, 
 the womb of the Universe, wherein everything incubates, 
 both Good and Evil, so called. Loved her because she is 
 the Mother of the races, both divine and physical. Loved 
 her because she alone will re-generate and replenish the 
 earth from which a New Humanity will come forth and 
 declare Truth in all its divinity, its sacredness and Wis- 
 dom. 
 
PREFACE 7 
 
 After this the Great-Mother hid herself behind a 
 mass of rubbish, and misunderstanding in that mystery, 
 or whatever we may call it which lies behind the glory 
 of Shekinah, the Liberating Angel, who delivers the 
 world in all ages, and who is ever near, and never sep- 
 arate from the just at the end and beginning of every 
 cycle, as is manifested at the present time. 
 
 When the Great-Mother was gone I was in sorrow, 
 left alone in the world of Illusion, as I thot. But as years 
 passed my soul cried out more and more for the Truth, 
 and it would not be satisfied, then I was conscious of be- 
 ing led on, and on thru the dense darkness of experi- 
 ences, tho never without hope and gratitude for every 
 ray of light upon life's path, and after a time came radi- 
 ant as the Sun, she for whom I had sorrowed long, spake, 
 and said to me: "Not until we can truly know that ex- 
 periences are necessary teachers, and we can accept both 
 sorrow and joy as necessary for unfoldment and growth, 
 can we know the real meaning of life as it is unrolled 
 upon the scroll of our nativity." And she continued: 
 "Beneath all forms thou hast seen, in all disappoint- 
 ments, as in delights, in the darkness of ignorance, as in 
 the Light of Wisdom, I, Eternally-Feminine, am Ever- 
 lasting, and the same. In the Illuminating Light of the 
 coming time thou shalt see fanaticism, and the ridicu- 
 lousness the world has called Truth' become trans- 
 formed into living temples of beauty, thru the spoken- 
 word of re-generate Woman. Be patient. All things 
 come to them who wait." 
 
 In offering this argument in behalf of Woman, we 
 can only say that each reader carries the test of his 
 soul's development in the ability to see and understand 
 with the inner-light, or consciousness, and to read be- 
 tween the lines, herein given. 
 
 This book is not for the learned, the hierarchy, nor 
 for the philosopher, but for the sincere seeker of the 
 Truth of Life's mystical problems which heretofore have 
 not been satisfactorily answered. 
 
 To some the facts explained and actually proved may 
 seem absurd, to others untrue, but to the Mystic one 
 
8 PREFACE 
 
 who knows this Truth is as eternal as Eternity, for 
 the development of the Higher-Self, God-Self, is the 
 truest Truth, of all Truths. "KNOW THY SELF" 
 WISDOM of the Gods. 
 
 This Book, "Woman of the Hour, Past, Present, Fu- 
 ture," might be called "A TEXT BOOK of Lessons with 
 Forty-nine Keys" or a Library, a Bible Review, A New 
 Interpretation, the "Tree of Knowledge of Good and 
 Evil", the "Second Coming of the Christ" and many 
 other titles fitting to Woman from the Transcendental 
 of ancient times, to the Crucible of Modern Thought. 
 
 It matters not what his opinions, or prejudices, the 
 reader or student has the same rights to his plane of 
 ideas as the compiler of this work. Facts can never 
 change; whatever the belief. Belief is not knowing. No 
 individual can see, reason or measure but from the point 
 of his own unfoldment. 
 
 We are all "Children of the Father-Mother, God" 
 traveling from one life to another, some older, some 
 younger. If we cannot agree we will "agree to disagree" 
 and still be friends. What say you? 
 
 "SO MOTE IT BE." 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Living in an age of universal inquiry on one hand, 
 and the fulfilling of the prophecies of old on the other, 
 we see womankind standing not only as a balance be- 
 tween two great extremes, but as a great Cause of a uni- 
 versal chaos, from which she shall polarize, and commun- 
 icate the Eternal Truths of her Higher-Self to a benight- 
 ed world without the one and only Key to the Mysteries 
 of God's Kingdom-Woman, "Shadow of a Rock in a weary 
 land." 
 
 Not unmindful of the many difficulties, criticisms and 
 censures on every hand, from the broadest intellect to 
 the most biased intelligence, with fearlessness, I am 
 about to treat herein the greatest subject that ever en- 
 gaged, or challenged human thot. In so doing it is quite 
 likely, as well as important, that after years of study and 
 research with some of the greatest, and grandest of 
 teachers, memorizing books, lectures, notes, and with in- 
 spirational seeing, the words and teachings of others may 
 be used verbatim, for the express purpose of giving more 
 emphatically the vital truths under consideration. With 
 each use the author is given due credit, with thanks and 
 praise. 
 
 Some one has aptly said: 
 
 "Think not that knowledge culled from other's mind 
 Through reading, or on ether-waves e'er bind, 
 For one to say, 'This thought is not my own; 
 Tis his who spoke it first to me, a loan.' 
 
 Truth is not for one, but for* the whole 
 When it becomes a part of our own soul; 
 When tinctured by our thoughts we give it out 
 It is our own opinion, without doubt. 
 As honey is transmuted sweets of flowers, 
 Which bees have gathered during sunny hours." 
 
10 INTRODUCTION 
 
 It would be quite impossible for any writer to use 
 words and expressions, or to write that which no other 
 writer had never known or used. Like the repeated his- 
 tory of our lives everything is made use of according to 
 its plane, and value. It makes no difference if one has 
 never before heard anything pertaining to the subject, 
 or however humble and obscure the life, and of whatever 
 the belief; the causation has been in the past, and the 
 question in the present is, has the soul in its travels had 
 sufficient preparation in the knowledge of signs, forms 
 and symbols that at some period the Power of the Most- 
 High placed within it that germ which enabled it to live, 
 breathe, see, think and do, in a new, and higher under- 
 standing of life, as is possible for us all ? Then the "Seed 
 of Righteousness" has been sown, is prepared to know 
 the relations of things as they are, and know the Truth, 
 which is fixed, orderly and enduring, is of the Providen- 
 tial Law, and can never be changed. 
 
 In The "LOST WORD" (lost knowledge) is contained 
 the foundation of all Truth, which is now being revealed 
 to the students of awakened consciousness, the "Children 
 of Light". The soul reborn out of the Darkness of Ig- 
 norance is to be redeemed by the Light of Intuition, the 
 Eternally Feminine, which is Truth in a world of false- 
 hood, and Love in a world of hate. Human ignorance is 
 written in the contradictions of the pretended prophets 
 and sages, human sadness is expressed in the unfathom- 
 able hunger of the soul. The genius and spirit of hu- 
 manity is Liberty, and Justice. The Christ is the liber- 
 ator and restorer of the race. 
 
 Under the condemnation of the head of the "Christian 
 Israelite Society" with whom I was associated, and from 
 whom I received the Knowledge of Woman in the "Di- 
 vine Plan" I give to the world those Keys which this so- 
 ciety considered for themselves alone, and not for the 
 Gentile world, tho all who would join them by taking 
 their covenant to live apart from the world and wear 
 their special garb, were admitted into full membership, 
 which embraces both the Law and the Testimony, the 
 
INTRODUCTION 1 1 
 
 Old and the New Testaments, renewed thru them for the 
 gathering of the "Lost Tribes" in this "Latter Day". 
 
 While they were saying: "The curse of God be upon 
 you to give out the Knowledge of Woman to the world" 
 a voice clearly interpreted "Other sheep have I, but not 
 of this fold who will hear my call," and "My sheep shall 
 hear my voice, I will know them, and they will follow 
 
 me/ 
 
 Rising up I followed the voice out into the wilderness 
 of ignorance of the Law of propagation, and the "Tree 
 of Knowledge of Good and Evil." Since which time I 
 have fed multitudes of starved and diseased minds and 
 bodies, raised them from the dead, as it were, with the 
 teachings of Natural Laws, and in place of the predicted 
 curse, have received untold blessings from the Over- 
 Shadowing Powers ever protecting the seeds of Truth. 
 
 The Prophet Jeremiah tells us: "The Lord, (law) 
 hath created a New Thing upon the earth, and woman 
 shall compass a man." Therefore this teaching com- 
 mences where all other lines of ideas regarding woman 
 terminates. It complements, and is a vital part of all 
 unknown truths. 
 
 It is certain the Light of Truth is needed in this hour, 
 or day, for what tremendous suffering, horror, crime, 
 wretchedness of war, disease and despair upon the race, 
 all because of the ignorance of the law of womankind. 
 
 Now, who ever supposes that this ignorance alluded 
 to is confined to the masses, or that the sum-total of 
 non-knowledge must be looked for among the uneducat- 
 ed, struggling for life's necessities, will find himself in 
 error when receiving this knowledge, for a far less dense 
 ignorance upon matters of import to every human exists 
 among the people of every walk of life, from a cyclic 
 basis, to an astrological summit of repeated history. 
 
 For a gross and culpable non-knowledge, especially 
 upon all the vital points that cluster around the word, 
 Woman, we may look not among the untaught, and the 
 under-current society, but actually among the so-called 
 leaders, "professionals" highly cultured, upper classes of 
 the world where is an unhealthy poison-fungi of false 
 
12 INTRODUCTION 
 
 civilization, regnant for a "Time" and "Times" (First, 
 second and third Dispensations) but certain to disappear 
 in the "Half -Time" (the present Dispensation) when the 
 coming of the knowledge of Woman in the Law, and her 
 place in the divine plan is made manifest in the New 
 Humanity of the New Dispensation. 
 
 Woman is Soul, not a mere matter of earthly form 
 and structure. Tho men know it not, Woman holds the 
 laws of the Created Universe in the hallow of her hand, 
 and her deeper, diviner meanings are sealed books to all 
 who know not of her co-partnership with God in all cre- 
 ations. 
 
 Books have been published, sermons have been 
 preached, lectures have been given in all time, and to 
 ages against woman, vile, cancerous, abounding with 
 death in every line and sentence, fraught with ruin, 
 scattered in all nations until the very flower of the 
 world's youth has been blighted, and the morality of the 
 earth sapped dry. Literature foul and disgusting beyond 
 belief, terrible as the cobra's fang, monstrous as a drunk- 
 ard's dream, devastating as the white-plague, has been 
 circulated until the subject of "Woman" has been ground 
 into the very dust. Neither Woman, nor her persecu- 
 tors know the cause, or the Why, for the laws and prin- 
 ciples establishing in the mind of the people that woman 
 is inferior to man, were set up by the Hierarchy, ages 
 ago when it became a fixed principle deeply rooted, and 
 falsely branded all the teachings of the times. This has 
 kept the masses in ignorance and oppression for the 
 selfish gains of the "Few" in power. "Things which are 
 seen were not made of things which do appear." "Old 
 things are passing away, and all things becoming new." 
 
 There is but one force at work in the universe, and 
 that force is dual, positive and negative, electric and 
 magnetic, acid and alkaline, male and female. When 
 these forces are out of balance, and one over-powers the 
 other, there is inharmony in all Nature, of the thing con- 
 cerned, contention, divorce and battle both on earth and 
 in heaven. All thru the Bibles of all nations, heaven re- 
 
INTRODUCTION 13 
 
 fer to the head-understanding, and earth to the body- 
 physical life. 
 
 Knowing the "Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil", 
 having seen its fruits demonstrated, and realizing fully 
 the importance of this special message, I must before 
 passing on to join the mighty throng gone on before, 
 help to put an end to the misery and wretchedness which 
 has almost devastated this planet earth to one-third of 
 its inhabitants. Tho forced to use similes, I trust to be 
 fully understood, that the sole object of this work is to 
 teach certain physiological, and psychological truths, in 
 that the Creative-Force is the highest, is in, and of, the 
 deity, which admits of no denials, and to recognize that 
 which is of the highest, as having been degraded the 
 lowest, and the most violated of all laws, thru ignorance 
 of the Law of Woman. 
 
 Axiomatic in its nature, a personified truth, it proves 
 God a dual being. So with all humanity, and everything 
 that exists, from the tiny grain of sand, to the mam- 
 moth forest, thru the mineral, vegetable, animal to the 
 human, duality is the prevailing law. 
 
 Deity is Unity, the infinite ocean of the formless 
 within its latent bosom, contains all that there is, and 
 ever will be. The nature of duality in humanity is in- 
 spiration and respiration of the universal life current, 
 the trine spirit of Life, Love and Wisdom. 
 
 Love as the negative, or feminine way, ever seeks to 
 enfold. Wisdom as the positive masculine way, is rest- 
 less and always in pursuit, thus two sets of soul quali- 
 ties that must merge into one, and when combined they 
 represent the "Mystical-Seal," of King Soloman. Two 
 acts in the great drama of life. 
 
 In our search for the "Perfect Woman" physical, 
 mental, moral, destined to lead the world in the New 
 Age, Air Age, "Golden Age", we find three distinct 
 planes of womankind, the generate and degenerate, also 
 the re-generate. "In the world but not of the world". 
 With these we find three planes of motherhood. The un- 
 natural mother, the natural, and the true spiritual 
 mother, which is of the re-generate mother in the 
 
14 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Knowledge and Wisdom of the Law of Being, direct 
 from the "Fourth Dimension", the Principle, and "Sec- 
 ond Coming" of a Saviour to redeem the race. 
 
 "GIVE A POSITIVE SIGN" says the world; "prove 
 clearly that which you say is true, and in spite of my 
 sciences, and mind-theories, I will believe." The answer 
 to such a request was spoken eighteen hundred years 
 ago. "A faithless and perverse generation asketh for a 
 sign, and no sign shall be given them." 
 
 The "CHILDREN OF LIGHT" are not of the faith- 
 less generation. A sign has been given, yes to me, as 
 only one out of thousands, and tens of thousands, daring 
 to stand on personal convictions in spite of the most 
 strenuous oppositions. 
 
 Every individual who reads the advanced literature 
 of the times, and who is ready to investigate for Himself, 
 will have personal view-points, and naturally considers 
 them to be the best, if not the only real truth worth any- 
 thing, for each degree of unfoldment into the Great Halls 
 of Learning is overwhelming, to say the least, but we 
 cannot afford to stop at any angle. Every new idea is 
 commendable, indeed, and praise be for all who have 
 awakened to some realization of consciousness, even tho 
 it be as the first leaf or an unfolding bud, which in time, 
 if not blasted by "rough winds of seas and doctrines" 
 will become a beautiful flower, rich in coloring, perfume 
 and form to help decorate one of the "Many Mansions" 
 in God's Kingdom. 
 
 Wishing to be understood, tho Shakespeare has said: 
 "It is great to be misunderstood." This teaching advo- 
 cates no new theory of either religion or philosophy. 
 "There is nothing new under the sun." Facts speak for 
 themselves, every statement can be proved by mathe- 
 matics, a perfect science, for "God geometrizes" in all 
 His creations. 
 
 The trine, triad, trinity, Length, Breadth, Thickness 
 shall be gathered to place in the Square-Reason, as the 
 first Hermes Trismegistus, placed his seal upon all things, 
 making it the Heart and Crown of all teachings. So in 
 
INTRODUCTION 15 
 
 this, 'There shall nothing new be told; but that which 
 is ancient shall be interpreted." 
 
 "Three Veils shall be taken away" of which a corner 
 of the outer veil of the so-called Mysteries of Nature was 
 not lifted until the "Sign of the coming of the Son of 
 man in the heavens appeared", (1912). 
 
 "The nail that nailed the Mosaic Law to the cross, for 
 a Dispensation of two thousand years, shall be removed 
 from the sure place." 
 
 "Cain the priest-man, positive, instead of killing 
 Abel, the prophet-woman, negative, as hitherto, will 
 unite with him becoming prophet and priest in one, and 
 instead of any longer corrupting the "woman", Intuition, 
 and suppressing the real-man, Intellect, he will purify, 
 and exalt her, and thus enable her to fill her proper 
 function, as the "Mother of God" in all humanity, and 
 will recognize the intellect when duly conjoined with the 
 Intuitional-female, as the rightful heir of all things." 
 
 The "Fourth Watch of the Eleventh Hour" when 
 Jesus by faith walked upon the waters, is passed. The 
 "Multitude of Mercy" is near, "call upon the Lord, Law, 
 while he may be found". The sixth day's work is fin- 
 ished; the long day of divine mother love's waiting is 
 accomplished, and Lo! the morning of a New Humanity 
 dawns, with hints of a coming glory too great to be 
 imagined. It is here. 
 
 The Truths contained in this book will not seem 
 strange with the Keys in hand to unlock all seeming 
 mysteries, for every awakened consciousness shall see 
 the reflection of himself in the mirror of re-generation 
 with all its possibilities, wherein will be plain to see the 
 infinite ramification of human desires illy used, with all 
 forces tending towards ultimate good God. 
 
 Dealing with the "WORD OF GOD" out of the heav- 
 ens, there is no other way to have the authenticated 
 proof for all we offer except thru the Hebrew interpre- 
 tations and geometrical calculations, tho we may go back 
 to the Wisdom of the Egyptians from whence all knowl- 
 edge is derived, and follow thru history from the Greeks, 
 in all the root, and sub-races to the present beginning of 
 
16 INTRODUCTION 
 
 the 6th race, we find nothing to compare to the hidden 
 meanings and truths contained in our Christian Bible, 
 which has been a "Sealed Book", from which the seal of 
 time immemorial is being lifted. 
 
 Daniel, the great Alchemist, and Prophet, saw all 
 this, and said : "Lord, how much longer, Lord ?" He was 
 told: "Go thy way, Daniel, the Book is to be sealed for 
 a dispensation of two thousand years." 
 
 Paul, a teacher sent to the Gentiles, groaned, and 
 said: "I am a man born before due season. He longed 
 to live in the present age, with the "Sign of the Son of 
 man in the heavens", which is our privilege, and bless- 
 ings untold, even in the time "such as never was". 
 
 Nowhere do we read of new souls being created. 
 Therefore egos must have been created in the beginning, 
 if a beginning there ever was. By this we may know 
 we, as souls traveling from one embodiment to another, 
 must have figured in a degree in all history, and helped 
 to set up the causes from which the world is suffering 
 the effects, and the "bitter cup runneth over" in this 
 cycle of necessity, experiencing experiences for the ex- 
 pansion of Consciousness, which must be by impact, our 
 senses as our assurance. Thot is our medium, we must 
 do our own Thinking. 
 
 We stand in awe before this Eternal Truth taught by 
 St. Peter who said: "Upon this Rock, Intuition, (Eter- 
 nally-Feminine) I build my Church; and the gates of 
 hell shall not prevail against it." 
 
 It requires the courage of a Huss, the heroism of a 
 Savonarola, the glory of a Lincoln, the seership of a 
 Swedenborg, and the righteous purpose of an Emerson, 
 in these days, of "great running to and fro" to ask my 
 readers to scan the horizon for the Love-Light of the 
 Christ Consciousness, and to view the multitude of in- 
 tellectual human stars upon the heavens o'er a world 
 with bleeding hearts, and tear-dimmed eyes, to see the 
 Perfect workings of the laws in all creations toward the 
 perfection of all humanity. Fraternally, 33 
 
 DR. E. L. M. 
 
A CONFERENCE 
 
 By Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 
 
 "FROM the QUEEN BEE mother, the mother 
 BEAST, and the mother Fowl, in the fen, a call went up 
 to the human world, to WOMAN, the mother of men. 
 
 The call said, "Come: for we, the dumb, are given 
 speech for a day, And the things we have thot for a 
 thousand years we are going at last to say". 
 
 Much they marveled, these women of earth, at the 
 strange and curious call. And some of them laughed and 
 some of them sneered, but they answered it one and all. 
 For they wanted to hear what never before was heard 
 since the world began The spoken word of Beast and 
 Bird, and the message it held for Man. 
 
 "A plea for shelter," the women said, or food in the 
 wintery weathers, Or a foolish request that we be 
 dressed without their furs or feathers. We will do what 
 we can for the poor dumb things, but they must be 
 sensible. Then the meeting was called, and a She-Bear 
 stood and voiced the thot of the fen. 
 
 "Now this is the message we give to you" (it was 
 thus that the She Bear spake) "You, the creatures of 
 homes and shrines, and we of the world and brake, We 
 have no churches; we have no schools, and our minds 
 you question and doubt, But we follow the Laws which 
 some Great Cause, alike for us all, laid out. 
 
 "We eat and drink and live ; we shun the things that 
 poison and kill. And we settle the problems of sex and 
 birth by the Law of the Female Will, For never was one 
 of us known by a male, or made to mother its kind, un- 
 less there went from our minds consent (or from what 
 we call the mind). 
 
 17 
 
18 A CONFERENCE 
 
 "But you, the highest of all She things, you gorge 
 yourselves at your feasts, and you smoke and drink in a 
 way we think would lower the standard of beasts. For 
 a ring and a rag you are bought by your males, to have 
 and to hold, And you mate and you breed without na- 
 ture's need, while your hearts and your bodies are cold. 
 
 "All unwanted your offspring come, or you slay them 
 before they are born, And now the wild She things of 
 the earth have spoken and told their scorn. We have no 
 mind, we have no souls, maybe as you think and still, 
 never one of us ate or drank the things that poison and 
 kill. And never was one of us known by males, except 
 by our wish and our Will." 
 
BIBLE KEYS 
 
 Like the Italian sculptor who imaged and made the 
 first figure of Liberty Lightening (enlightening) the 
 World, that of a Woman, and presented it to the United 
 States, Manasseh, by the force of some unseen power he 
 no doubt did not understand, so the Bible Writers either 
 consciously or unconsciously symbolized woman in every 
 chapter. 
 
 Of the Mind no one knows, but all may know the 
 operation of the Thots in the mind, for thots are in 
 spirals always coming back to the point from which they 
 are sent, and according to the intensity back of them, 
 they come back ladened with the world thots of their 
 kind, thus fulfilling the law of Cause and Effect, as well 
 as "Like attracts Like." 
 
 Without Charity Thot reaction soon destroys and 
 kills. The Sword is feminine, creative, destruction and 
 construction. Esau feminine, despised his birthright 
 when it was degraded. Law, Lord, is feminine. Knowl- 
 edge, water, stone, vision feminine. All Nature is 
 feminine, formative, creative, speech, language, "Gold 
 tried in the Fire." is knowledge of feminine, creation, 
 Law. "The soul that sinneth it shall die", Ignorance of 
 Law the only sin. Messengers are the Eternally Femin- 
 ine in the Law of Jerusalem, City of Zion, Moses of 
 Mount Sinai, Finger of God, Bread that cometh down 
 from heaven, and the "Woman clothed with the Sun," 
 righteousness, Moon under her feet, Law of generation, 
 and re-generation. 
 
 19 
 
WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 PAST-PRESENT-FUTURE 
 
 FIRST CHAPTER 
 
 WOMAN 
 
 "Though I speak with the tongues of men and angels, and have 
 not Charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 
 
 "And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all 
 mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that 
 I could remove mountains, and have not Charity, I am nothing. 
 
 "And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though 
 I give my body to be burned, and have not Charity, it profiteth me 
 nothing. , , 
 
 "Charity suffereth long and is kind; charity envieth not; 
 charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up. 
 
 "Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth. 
 
 "Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they 
 shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether 
 there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 
 
 "For we know in part, and we prophesy in part." 
 
 1st Corinthians, 13. 
 
 HERE are always times when we may associate 
 the sublime with the ridiculous. At this time, in 
 the beginning of the confabulated subject of 
 "Woman" in this special work, it is perhaps wise, 
 in order to get our bearings to give out the truths here- 
 tofore unheard of by the masses, to give something of 
 mans' general views, opinions, prejudices and even hatred 
 for Woman, in all ages, together with man's formula of 
 what woman is made. An old saying is, "That which is 
 born and bred in the bones will crop out." 
 
 "IN the beginning when Twashtri came to the cre- 
 ation of woman he found that he had exhausted his ma- 
 
 21 
 
22 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 terials in the making of man, and that no solid elements 
 were left. In his dilemma, after profound meditation, 
 he did as follows: He took the rotundity of the moon, 
 and the curves of creepers, and the clinging of tendrils, 
 and the trembling of grass and the slenderness of the 
 reed, and the bloom of flowers, and the lightness of the 
 leaves, and the tapering of the elephant's trunk, and the 
 glances of deer, and the clustering of rows of bees> and 
 the joyous gaiety of sun-beams, and the weeping of 
 clouds, and the fickleness of the winds, and the timidity 
 of the hare, and the vanity of the peacock, and the soft- 
 ness of the parrot's bosom, and the hardness of stone, 
 and the sweetness of honey, and the cruelty of the tiger, 
 and the warm glow of fire, and the coldness of snow, and 
 the chattering of jays, and the cooing of the doves, and 
 the hypocrisy of the crane, and compounded all these 
 together, made woman and gave her to man." 
 
 "The Arabs of Algeria say outright that woman is 
 an evil creature and a spoil-joy because God made her 
 out of the tail of a monkey." The South Slavs are taught, 
 and believe that woman was made out of a dog's tail. 
 
 Such stories are conveniences in dealing with over- 
 bearing, self-assertiveness. No doubt they have served 
 to justify man's sense of superiority over woman, but in 
 these days only the Jew and a boy can hold to the tradi- 
 tions of old. 
 
 The Jew in his daily prayer says: "I thank Thee, 
 Lord, for not having created me a woman" ; and the boy 
 is always glad he was not born a girl. 
 
 Referring to the Rabbis for his authority, Thomas 
 Moore versifies: 
 
 "The Old Adam was fashioned, the first of his kind, 
 With a tail like a monkey, full yard and a span, 
 And when Nature cut off his appendage behind, 
 Why, then woman was made of the tail of the man. 
 Every husband remembers the original plan, 
 And knowing his wife is no more than his tail, 
 Why, he leaves her behind him as much as he can." 
 
 Otto Weininger, a German writer, gives the true Ger- 
 man sentiments of the masculine regarding woman in his 
 
PAST -PRESENT FUTURE 23 
 
 "Sex and Character", a work of 350 pages devoted to 
 every possible means that belittles woman. Translated 
 from the 6th edition, G. P. Putnam & Son's, Publishers, 
 New York, recommended by seven noted publishers, is 
 the following: 
 
 "We find aphorisms in which the form fits the 
 thought like a veil of silver. These thoughts are no ordi- 
 nary ones. The writer goes his own way, he knows se- 
 cret paths which no man has yet trodden, and he shrinks 
 from no obstacles. He lets himself down cautiously into 
 the great abyss, for he has determined to sound the 
 deepest depths. From time to time, however, he has 
 looked up from the pit and rejoiced in the light of eter- 
 nal stars, even tho they lie hid from mortal vision. He 
 carries his argument to its ultimate conclusion. We 
 rebel against these conclusions, but we admire the un- 
 compromising logic of the thinker." 
 
 Mr. Weininger's words, verbatim: "It is only the 
 male element in emancipated humanity, that craves for 
 emancipation. I make the general statement that there 
 is not a single woman in the history of thought, not even 
 the most man-like, who can truly be compared with men 
 of fifth, and sixth rate genius." 
 
 "The idea of making an emancipation party, of aim- 
 ing at a social revelation, must be abandoned. AWAY 
 WITH THE WHOLE WOMAN MOVEMENT, with its 
 unnaturalness, and its fundamental errors. It is absurd 
 to make comparisons between intellectual women and 
 one's average experience of men." 
 
 "The Woman Question, and the Woman's Rights 
 movement are no new thing in history. Woman was first 
 allowed on the stage in the 16th century, and at that 
 time they went so far as to hold that woman is superior 
 to man, but this was all lost to the fair sex, and the 
 whole question sank into oblivion, from which the 19th 
 century recalls it." 
 
 "It has been exhaustively proven that the female is 
 soul-less, possessing neither ego, nor individuality, nor 
 personality, nor freedom, character nor will. This con- 
 clusion is the highest significance in psychology. It im- 
 
24 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 plies that psychology is of the male. Kant and Schopen- 
 haur understood this fully. So it is most amusing to 
 hear writers talk of the Soul of Woman, of her heart, of 
 the mystery of the psychic and the Modern Woman." 
 
 "The whole thing is a swindle that woman is the 
 Sphinx. Never was a more ridiculous fraud perpetrated. 
 Man is infinitely more mysterious and incomparable, 
 more complicated." 
 
 "The soul is a masculine character pleasing to woman 
 in the same way as a masculine body, or a well trimmed 
 mustache." 
 
 "How could a woman who is soul-less discern the 
 soul of man? How could she judge morality when she 
 herself is non-moral?" 
 
 "Woman has no essence, they are not, they are noth- 
 ing. Woman has no share in enteological reality, and no 
 relation to the thing itself. It is the Absolute, God. So 
 woman has no existence. An animal has as much meta- 
 physical reality as the actual woman." 
 
 "I have shown that woman can reach no more than 
 a vague half -consciousness, that she is a conditioned be- 
 ing, for she is unable to overcome her own sexuality 
 that binds her. Hysteria is the only attempt on her 
 part to overcome it." 
 
 "Woman is untruthful, and man desires truth at all 
 times, so that woman always lies, even objectively if she 
 speaks the truth. Is she the human, the animal or the 
 plant? Woman is nothing while man can remain what 
 he is." 
 
 "Woman was first created by man's Will. He domi- 
 nated her and changed her whole being, then turned to 
 the lower that he might give woman existence." 
 
 "The acceptance of the phallus (sex worship) is im- 
 moral, always thought of as hateful. It has been the 
 image of Satan, and Dante made it a central pillar of 
 hell. Then it is only when man is sexual that woman 
 has an existence. The early Fathers expressed it when 
 they called woman the "Hand-Maid of the Devil" for 
 matter in itself is nothing, it can only obtain an exist- 
 ence in form. When man became sexual he formed 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 25 
 
 woman. Woman is more the results of his affirmations, 
 she is sexuality itself, she desires man only as phallus." 
 
 "A being like the female without the power of mak- 
 ing concepts is unable to make judgment. There is no 
 possibility for judgment and no possibility of reaching 
 or desiring truth." 
 
 "There has never been any great discoveries made in 
 the world of sciences by woman. Woman can never be 
 able to see the value of truth. It is true that woman 
 has the gift of speech, but she has not the gift of talk- 
 ing. She converses, flirts, or chatters, but she does not 
 talk. She is most dangerous, however, when she is 
 dumb. The profound falseness of woman is the result 
 of the want of permanent relations to the idea of truth." 
 
 "It is almost characteristic of woman that she cannot 
 believe that she ever lies, or does anything wrong, so is 
 able to deceive. She forgets, and will not blame herself 
 for an act of meanness, having no relation to the moral 
 idea. There is nothing so far removed from a pregnant 
 woman, as shame to her condition." 
 
 "I am glad to frame a definition of genius as to nec- 
 essarily exclude the woman from it. Woman never be- 
 comes conscious of destiny. Inasmuch as woman is with- 
 out continuity she can never have true reverence, be- 
 cause true reverence is purely of the male virtue. The 
 relation between continuity of memory and the desire 
 for immortality is borne out by the fact that woman is 
 devoid of the desire for immortality." 
 
 "I have set out from the old proverb that "liars have 
 bad memories." About male liars, they are not common. 
 If you remember what has been said as to the absence 
 of memory among women, we shall not be surprised at 
 the existence in the saying of the untruthfulness of 
 women. It is evident that a being whose memory is very 
 slight, must easily lie if it has the gift of speech. The 
 impulse to lie is stronger in women than that of men, 
 because her memory is not conscious." 
 
 "The question is, how ought a man to treat a woman ? 
 As she herself would be treated? He must beat her for 
 she likes to be hurt. He must hypnotize her for she 
 
26 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 likes it. He must endeavor to respect her, even tho 
 woman is only a function of man. A function he can de- 
 grade or raise at will. Woman does not wish to be any- 
 thing other than what man makes her." 
 
 "Most men theoretically respect women, but practi- 
 cally they thoroughly despise them. Man looks upon 
 woman as merely a thing, not as a living human being 
 with an inner psychic existences." 
 
 "The type standing at the pole opposite motherhood 
 is prostitution. The contrast is not any more inevitable, 
 than the contrast between man and woman, because that 
 is an inborn craving, and most women have both possi- 
 bilities. There are absolutely women devoid of this in- 
 stinct, and I confess that I find more approaching the 
 absolute prostitute than the absolute mother." 
 
 To comment long and loud upon such daring and bold 
 claims would be placing ourselves on the degenerate 
 plane with this German Weininger and all others of his 
 kind against woman. We leave the subject with the 
 reader, even tho we had been tempted to let ourselves 
 down far below the dignity and Intuitional plane of di- 
 vine womanhood, for a time, into the masculine nature, 
 to retaliate, and demonstrate American Woman senti- 
 ments upon this writer in many ways, had he not put 
 himself out of existence by suicide when yet a young 
 man, proving his insanity. 
 
 We will hope he will return to earth life in his next 
 incarnation less obsessed with the Schopenhauer ideas of 
 woman, and not to misconstrue the lives and writings of 
 such as Bacon, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Newton, and 
 Carlyle, and such great women as Mme. De-Stael, Bla- 
 vatsky, Eliot and many others. 
 
 The man Weininger must have forgotten, if he ever 
 knew, that the pen of Harriet Beecher Stowe was might- 
 ier than swords. The life of Susan B. Anthony stood 
 out like a Grecian Doric Pillar, so simple, so unadorned, 
 so pure standing for Equal Rights of woman with man. 
 Lucretia Mott, the Quaker expounder, was one of the 
 greatest of philosophers. Phoebe Hanford was the first 
 and greatest of ordained ministers. Florence Nightin- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 27 
 
 gale was a successful and noted nurse. Elizabeth Black- 
 ford, the first woman physician, excelled men of her 
 time. Elizabeth Stanton, the first woman lecturer, ex- 
 celled the men of her day. Harriet Martineau, the first 
 woman journalist, and magazine writer, proved herself 
 more than equal with men. Elizabeth Browning, the 
 greatest woman of her time, proved the truth of a perfect 
 wedded life, that her husband, the great Browning, de- 
 clared: "Man conceives of woman the ideas, images and 
 creations he discovers and develops for the benefit of 
 the world." 
 
 Hannah Moore was one of the first to stand for the 
 emancipation and education of woman, and to declare 
 she could retain her youth and beauty when old in years 
 and experience. 
 
 Joan of Arc, divinely inspired, must save France and 
 die a martyr, to prove woman the greatest heroine the 
 world has ever known. 
 
 Grace Darling went in a boat to save human lives, 
 when men would not venture. 
 
 Frances Willard stood for personal purity as equally 
 binding upon both men and women. Her powerful voice 
 has penetrated the New Humanity like the roar of the 
 lion in the darkness of the wilderness. 
 
 Caroline Herschel with her father discovered the 
 great metaphysical planet, Uranus, which came into 
 power as a destroyer in 1912, and after seven years of 
 devastations and war, will establish the great Brother- 
 hood of Man, when morality and equality shall reign. 
 
 The greatest mathematician the world ever knew was 
 a woman, Mary Summerville. The "woman mystic", 
 Mme. Guyon, did more good with her prayers than all 
 the ministers in the land. 
 
 Josephine, the wife of Napoleon, was called the 
 "Woman Inspirer." 
 
 Mme. Curie, working in her husband's laboratory in 
 Paris, has compelled the world-scientists to recognize her 
 important discovery of radium, which readily sells for a 
 million dollars an ounce. 
 
28 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 It was given to Barbara Fritchie to stand head and 
 shoulders above men in the South during the war of '61. 
 In her hand was the greatest emblem of the "Brother- 
 hood of man", in her heart the Divine Mother-Love was 
 surging forth, in her voice, (the index of the soul) was 
 a strength and courage of womanhood to defy the world 
 and stand by the Principles which makes our America 
 the grandest, and the freest country on the globe for the 
 advancement and development of womankind. 
 
 With the spirit of Barbara Fritchie we, of the New 
 Humanity, may cry out: Shoot if you must the woman 
 of earth, but spare the Re-generate Mothers, and Fa- 
 thers, the Saviours of the race, of which the American 
 Flag, floating from a stall is one of the illustrations of 
 this double glory in the world, because the staff sym- 
 bolizes the positive Creative principle, its cord represents 
 the chain of Love binding man and woman together in 
 the purity of the Law. The folds of bunting are em- 
 blems of Woman's floating drapery, the Blue means 
 Mutual-Truth and Fidelity; the White, woman's Purity; 
 and the Red, symbolizes her periodicity and ability to 
 defy death by re-generating, and re-peopling the world 
 thru the Knowledge of the Law of her Being. 
 
 So we could enumerate indefinitely for the Woman in 
 every walk of life, physical, mental, moral, spiritual as 
 superior in her organization to every plane to which man 
 has yet attained. 
 
 Miss Florence King, of Chicago, 111., one of the fore- 
 most lawyers of the woman world, practicing in the 
 United States Supreme Courts, claims the record of hav- 
 ing put a $5,000,000 corporation entirely out of business 
 by proving in open court that the corporation was in the 
 wrong, and that her client was in the right, proving, too, 
 woman's ability in the commercial world. 
 
 There is every evidence and proof that the great un- 
 developed principles of morality and Christianity must 
 be uplifted and re-instated by regenerate woman. No 
 matter what may be said and written against woman, 
 she absolutely is the motor-power, motive-power, the 
 formative-power, the dynamic-power of the world, for 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 29 
 
 out of chaos comes cosmos. The first creation of God 
 out of Cosmos was the Eternally-Feminine, thus the re- 
 generate woman is co-partner with God. 
 
 WOMAN'S WORK. 
 
 As this is an age of rivalry, we as women of the New 
 Humanity must concentrate, and consecrate all our ener- 
 gies and powers of mind, might and strength to be 
 hurled against the barriers between us and the objects 
 of all our desires. 
 
 That we may reap the rewards of Justice to woman, 
 we must utilize, and improve every opportunity as it 
 comes for forging ahead. We must look with the fem- 
 inine Intuitional eye, deeper into the complications, prob- 
 lems and mysteries which surround us than men with all 
 their positive reasoning powers have ever thot to do, and 
 be ready to grasp in one minute, what the lesser minds 
 would in five minutes. We must plan while those who 
 are ignorant of the laws of life, and Nature, are sleep- 
 ing. We must act while dull minds are planning. This 
 requires a resolute determination to "Dare", to "Do", to 
 "Be". To die if necessary, in the attempt to stand by 
 our convictions, when we know the right, and bring forth 
 to the honor and glory of God, mentally and physically, 
 thus glorify the body of woman until it is transfigured 
 into Immortality for the body, mind and soul of the 
 world. 
 
 A MAHATMA says: "Throughout all past ages one 
 fatal thought has vitiated every attempt of man on this 
 planet to establish a civilized state. This destroying 
 thought has been the wrong interpretation of sex. The 
 male has assumed that he was Lord of all Life, whereas 
 the opposite fact is nearer the truth ; if there be any dis- 
 tinction the female element of Nature is the higher. 
 Man by his false assumption has brought repeated ruin 
 upon all his attempts to build a lasting civilization." 
 
 The dominant idea of supremacy the past thirteen 
 thousand years has been a fatal one, indeed. Crime and 
 Christianity have gone hand in hand, disease, insanity 
 and penitentiary victims ever on the increase. Man- 
 
30 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 made laws cannot stem the tide. If these laws have been 
 a failure in the past, it is now time for woman to come 
 to the front and assert her Divine Rights, not altogether 
 as a suffragette, but as a wife, a mother and redeemer 
 of the race, and thereby build a new body, free from dis- 
 ease and crime, a New Civilization. 
 
 Sciences and Religions must come together on one 
 platform to demonstrate every claim as valid. The ques- 
 tion of Right and Wrong will be decided upon its own 
 merits. No other way. 
 
 The world religions in all ages have placed mothers 
 and loyal women in a dependent position, making the 
 sons of the race subservient tools of those dominant 
 powers, ready at their command to shoot down a common 
 brotherhood, filling the nations with widows and or- 
 phans. Why such carnage, to prevent a nation's honor? 
 So the world resumes her old sway of repeated history 
 of cruelty, of wars, premature deaths, until the mothers 
 of the race awaken to take up the study of Nature, then 
 to teach their children those laws and the terrible con- 
 sequence of their violations, which heretofore she has 
 not known. She could not give to her family that of 
 which she had never heard. 
 
 Wars can never cease until woman finds herself, and 
 lives by the highest within, for it is this power in wom- 
 an which can quench the Satanic spirit of war, as water 
 quenches fire. 
 
 Woman has never known herself in the Divine plan. 
 There is no part of the present system of society bearing 
 the impress of woman's identity. All is from the mascu- 
 line standpoint, but in the upward spiral of evolution, 
 woman must step into places which hitherto man has 
 filled. 
 
 Long, long, women have measured themselves by 
 men. The self-centered power of the true woman soul 
 is yet hidden, but this will be found, will be established 
 and poised, for she will rise above emotions. Her Word 
 will become Law, tho she is aware of the fact that it is 
 no easy task to oppose that which would burn at the 
 
PASTPRESENT FUTURE 3 1 
 
 stake witches, because they were women who knew 
 things intuitively. 
 
 The great Woman Movement means more than the 
 ballot, more than Equal Rights. It means a reconstruc- 
 tion of society. It means that human beings shall be 
 considered of more value than property. It means a 
 state of society in which all that tends to physical, men- 
 tal, moral welfare of gestating mothers shall be consid- 
 ered of more value than bank accounts, palaces and ca- 
 thedrals, or any other place or power held at the expense 
 of the people, and keeping them in oppression. It means 
 a universal law which will give every woman Divine 
 Rights, then asylums and state institutions will not be 
 needed. There will be no unwilling mothers, no degrad- 
 ing diseases with flames and tortures, wide spread and 
 terrible in the extreme. 
 
 It requires the Wisdom of the student of Nature, and 
 all Bible allegories to prove woman's claims for herself. 
 These must be quoted because they shadow forth that 
 which "like attracts like" confirms, for the time has 
 passed when those who think for themselves can be 
 bound by: "Thus saith the Lord." We know the mean- 
 ing of "Lord" is Law. 
 
 Law is Uncreate, Eternal, Providential, can never be 
 changed, for its authority is the Absolute. Unchangeable 
 in its demands, disobey and we suffer the consequences. 
 Such is ever the language of Law, and in its knowledge 
 and Wisdom lies our only hope for a future race, as well 
 as for the present inharmonious conditions. 
 
 We have questioned physicians, keepers of asylums, 
 all state institutions, and many progressive scientific 
 minds, and have yet to find one dissent from our views 
 upon the matter of ignorance regarding the law of propa- 
 gation. Sad, but true. Where these laws have not been 
 known, kept or given any attention, there we have the 
 most gross barbarism in regard to the body, and the 
 most darkened intellects imaginable. The slaughterings 
 of the dark ages do not compare with some of the exist- 
 ing conditions on every hand in this our "Christian 
 Age", and who can explain the cause? Only those who 
 
32 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 can recognize the truths within the inner consciousness, 
 and become fearless enough to remove the covering from 
 the sacred truths hidden in all Bibles and history of 
 woman and the Law, since time immemorial. 
 
 It has been found that in not one instance where 
 the parents and children have kept the God-given Nat- 
 ural Laws, and the command "To be temperate in all 
 things" for fifteen years, has there been a case of first 
 or second death rating, disease, insanity or criminality. 
 
 "Behold the axe is laid at the foot of the tree 
 (knowledge) and every tree that bringeth not forth good 
 fruit (humanity) is cast into the fire", meaning chaos, 
 confusion, inharmony with Nature. 
 
 Like Jacob, woman must wrestle with the principle 
 where life is generated, for it is said: "For now thou 
 hast power with God and man, and shall prevail." 
 
 We must remember it is a fearful thing to fall into 
 the hands of the God of Life, but when woman comes to 
 realize her position as the embodiment of a Creator, co- 
 partner with God, the "Bride of the Lamb", the Intui- 
 tional-Christ Principle, and acts upon it from her re- 
 generate plane, there shall be no more sorrow. A "New 
 Heaven and a New Earth will appear", therefore a new 
 understanding, and a glorified body, where we live, move 
 and have being. 
 
 In these days with the "Son of Man in the heavens", 
 Aquarius, a complete revolution is taking place in all the 
 world. We are face to face with the truth of woman's 
 place as never before. Nothing can be hidden in the Air 
 Age, of Aquarius. Artificial standards are being torn to 
 pieces, to be crushed out of existence. 
 
 The married and single alike are being compelled to 
 face the great problem of overcoming the lesser by the 
 greater. Nature is asserting herself, for she is stronger, 
 more true to the law of growth than are intellectual and 
 educational standards. "The Wisdom of man is as fool- 
 ishness with God." It is the God- Wisdom in woman that 
 is gradually pushing the race to the desired goal, as we 
 shall prove. 
 
PAST -PRESENT FUTURE 33 
 
 The mother-heart of woman covers the rocks of false 
 teachings which made her a slave to worldly ideas in all 
 ages. Heavy blows in the knowledge of Cause and Ef- 
 fect must be struck, false ideas must be drilled with 
 sharp-pointed weapons, for "The Word of God is a two- 
 edged sword". Intuition will balance and protect the 
 principle so rudely trampled upon in all past, for out of 
 the darkness shall come a statue of Liberty enlighten- 
 ing the world with the sacred knowledge of the "HOLY 
 OF HOLIES", The Regenerate Woman. 
 
 While the Dark-Forces or Black-Magicians are de- 
 termined to keep all humanity in ignorance and subjec- 
 tion, the Celestials have said: "All heavens are open, 
 and the gates of hell are held back, that the Divine Il- 
 lumination may shine down to the very depths." 
 
 The Aquarius Man of the Zodiac is the ruling sign 
 over the earth now in the heavens, and is said to be 
 "MINOS THE JUDGE" (Greek Mythology), who pours 
 out of his Vase rewards for the Just and retribution for 
 the Evil-doers. 
 
 Now is the time long ago predicted, the "BATTLE 
 OF GOG AND MAGOG", (mind, positive and negative) 
 dual forces, troublesome times, but not without its har- 
 bingers. The powers of darkness and ignorance are 
 drawn up in battle-array, for it is also the war of "Arma- 
 geddon" spoken of in Revelations, war with Self, the 
 voice of seven angels (cycles) pouring out the vial into 
 the Air Age. 
 
 The "Great City" spoken of as ruling the kings of the 
 earth, is woman, divided into three distinct parts, each 
 acting with all intensified strength, supported by the un- 
 seen forces of all of each kind gone on before. One part 
 represents the "Great Red Dragon" which must go down 
 and out with the in-human souls. One part the embodi- 
 ment of indifference, sensuality and selfishness. Last, 
 but not least, is the awakened City-Woman, wherein the 
 seed of Righteousness is springing up, from which a 
 mighty harvest will be gathered in this, the "Golden 
 Age". 
 
34 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 "This Dragon" (a great red dragon) is a dragon for 
 strength, a dragon for terror, a dragon for fierceness 
 and cruelty, as having seven heads, placed on seven 
 horns, divided into seven provinces, as the Roman Em- 
 pire was by Caesar, with seven Crowns upon his head. 
 
 Daniel saw this Beast without a Name, and spelled it 
 "666", which in these days is mammon, greed, lust, mon- 
 archy, royalty, hierarchy, autocracy. Every beast has 
 its co-partner on the animal plane, therefore the very 
 worship of the beast in all phases has reached its apex; 
 something is happening which the world knows not of. 
 
 Who can doubt this is the "Beast" tho we cannot 
 take it literally, but the problem has been solved by the 
 great World War. The great question now is, Pagan or 
 Papal, Protestant, Autocracy or Democracy in all things ? 
 A climax is reached. 
 
 "Paganism never seduced her kings to join in her 
 idolatries, never intoxicated the inhabitants with the 
 wine of her fornications. She ruled with an iron rod, 
 and left them to ancient usages and worships, imported 
 the idols and vices of conquered nations and thus became 
 flatly conquered." 
 
 The Christ Principle is the dividing line between two 
 extremes, its coming broke the link in the chain which 
 bound and held the divine woman to the material world 
 plane. 
 
 Standing as a spectator, looking upon the degraded 
 conditions of perverted laws in the wake of agonizing 
 suffering, mental and physical, we recall the statement 
 in the Book of Books: "The elements of the earth 
 (body) shall melt with fervent heat, that the world 
 with all its works therein shall be burned up." Such a 
 destiny seems to have fitted all past ages and extends 
 far into the present. 
 
 The question of growth is a question of enlarged 
 consciousness. In fact there is nothing but conscious- 
 ness. Consciousness embraces and includes all there is, 
 is simply graded planes of the One Life, One Love, One 
 Eternal Law. 
 
PAST-PRESENT-FUTURE 35 
 
 It is said that we as humans even with the most 
 brilliant intellect and world accomplishments have but 
 one-tenth of the Universal Consciousness in activity, 
 without the Light of regeneration upon our path of 
 material life. 
 
 The past Dispensation has been called one of ma- 
 teriality, or the law of competition in activity in its ex- 
 tremes, and looking about into social life with its com- 
 mercial dealings, into gaiety with its cares and extremes 
 of fashions, into the churches, societies and sciences, 
 even with their accumulations of service, forms, cere- 
 monial magic, etc., it seems that all mankind are en- 
 gaged in a monstrous undertaking which absorbs body, 
 mind and estate, so that life has become a chase after 
 wealth, social prestige, vain-glory and ostentation. 
 
 All this in its limitlessness, employs but one-tenth of 
 the One All-Consciousness. But as in the days of Elijah 
 the Father has reserved a remnant to himself, as we 
 shall know. 
 
 If we study that history of the world given in all 
 Bibles, examine every age described in the writings of 
 man, study every form of life in the mineral, vegetable 
 and animal kingdoms, it will be found that ever and al- 
 ways the horde, mass or majority has worked out its 
 own destruction, because of the lack of degree in con- 
 sciousness. But in every case, and every age, a select 
 few has been chosen to be the seed of higher life and 
 existence by an Overshadowing Power. 
 
 As every individual soul is plus that which he brings 
 into earth life with him, it is easy to determine the plane 
 of an individual, as everything in the universe carries 
 its history with it. What is true of the universe is also 
 true of humanity. Only a little study of humanity proves 
 who the re-generate, and "chosen", and "a remnant" are. 
 
 Many members and students of our Order have 
 asked : What is Regeneration ? Who are the regenerate ? 
 The answer is almost wholly contained in the fact that 
 the individual has been aroused out of the common world 
 consciousness, to ask the question, "What is Regener- 
 
36 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 ation?" It shows a wrestling of the spirit to lead the 
 soul into a higher consciousness. 
 
 Re means raised. Regeneration, therefore, means 
 raised to the God-Consciousness within, the "Temple of 
 the Living God". Generation is of the material world. 
 The re-generate are those who are raised to Thinking 
 for themselves, and are no longer a "weak minded gen- 
 try" swayed by opinions of others. 
 
 Regeneration is the awakening of the higher faculties 
 or other degrees in Consciousness. We cannot know re- 
 generation, however, until we know and understand gen- 
 eration and the laws governing the universe. Emerson 
 says: "Man is the Universe." "Know Thyself, know 
 there is a Law that knows you". "Know Thyself and 
 you may know others". 
 
 The regenerate include all who know the Esoteric 
 Philosophy, Occultism, Mysticism, Alchemy, Hermetic, 
 or Divine Wisdom. 
 
 Esoteric means hidden truths. Occultism deals with 
 the hidden forces of Nature. The Occultists study, con- 
 template, discover, see the Divine in Nature and all hu- 
 manity. The Alchemists are the refiners, refining the 
 "Crude into Gold", in other words are those who are able 
 to transmute the essences of life up to a higher con- 
 sciousness to be refined into the "Divine Wisdom" 
 Gold. "Alchemy", "AL" or "EL" (Hebrew) the deity 
 name commonly translated "GOD" meaning "Mighty" 
 or Supreme. The chemist-fire, or God and patriarch. 
 Sensation beginning in the physical world, it is in the 
 world of physics we begin to know Occult Laws. 
 
 The "Mystic" is one who is able to enter into full 
 possession of the Inner-Life, who seeks the Truth and 
 finds his higher-soul in the center of himself, that divine 
 consciousness and realization Nirvana Perfect Bliss. 
 "In the world but not of the world." 
 
 The most ancient teachings in the world are Her- 
 metic. "As above so below" recognizing a correspond- 
 ence in the heavenly bodies with all things on earth. 
 These Hermetic teachings have been handed down to 
 custodians from prehistoric times and were the doc- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 37 
 
 trines accepted and taught in the schools of the Magi in 
 ancient Chaldea and in Egypt. The Masters of this 
 school penetrated the innermost recesses of all Nature, 
 grasping her arcane secrets and making her forces sub- 
 servient to the Imperial Will. Perhaps at no time since 
 those days have occult sciences been so well understood. 
 
 In later ages to preserve their knowledge for posteri- 
 ty, and at the same time to keep it from the hands of a 
 fast degenerating priesthood, who would likely use it for 
 self-aggrandizement, this Brotherhood made their or- 
 ganization secret. No one could be initiated into this 
 school or Brotherhood until they had proven indisputa- 
 bly that they were worthy and well qualified to receive 
 such priceless Wisdom. 
 
 In the year 2,440 B. C. this Order separated from 
 the Theocracy of Egypt, and thru all subsequent time as 
 a secret organization has been preserved, exerting its 
 beneficent influence upon the Western World. 
 
 To this Hermetic School we are indebted for the 
 foundation of every science upon which advanced teach- 
 ings rest. At this time Women were admitted to these 
 schools as equals of men. 
 
 The Greek Philosophers, Thales, Pythagoras, Plato 
 and many others famed for learning, received initiation 
 directly at the service of the Egyptian members of the 
 Fraternity. All ancient philosophers were famed for 
 their intuitional insight. 
 
 At a later date this revered Order gave that impulse 
 to learning in Alexandria which made that city so justly 
 famed. 
 
 It was one of the Brotherhood, the noble Hypatia, 
 who after the decline of the Colleges of that city was the 
 last to withstand the onslaughts of superstition and ig- 
 norance, dying in the endeavor to spread the Light of 
 ancient Wisdom. 
 
 It was this Order that preserved the taper of learning 
 from complete extinguishment during the dark ages, and 
 was responsible for kindling with it the fires of Sciences 
 and Philosophy in Europe even in the face of relentless 
 persecutions. 
 
38 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Hypatia, with her father was a great mathematician 
 and philosopher, a martyr of Pagan times, standing for 
 the knowledge and truth meant for an oppressed people. 
 Born in Alexandria 350 A. D. She studied in Athens, be- 
 came a lecturer and expounder, and was at the head of 
 the Neo-Platonic Schools. People were fascinated by her 
 eloquence and charm of modesty and beauty. She had 
 remarkable intellectual and intuitional gifts, and drew 
 about herself a distinguished following. She was an ob- 
 ject of fear and hatred to the Monks, and a fanatical 
 Christian mob by whom she was ultimately murdered, 
 stripped and cut her to pieces with oyster shells. Thus 
 she gave her life for a Truth, and for the Light that is 
 burning upon the hearthstone of every sincere conscious- 
 ness in these days. 
 
 From Clinton's "Egypt, Cradle of Ancient Masonry", 
 we read : "It was in the City of Alexandria on the steps 
 of the Ceasereurn, that Hypatia, the maiden philosopher, 
 was murdered by order of the Christian Archbishop 
 Cyril in the year 415. She had been lecturing to the as- 
 sembled thousands in the immense auditorium of this 
 magnificent structure upon her favorite questions, 
 Whence? Why? and Whither? By her eloquence and 
 subjects chosen, she drew immense numbers to hear her, 
 and at the same time evoked the envy and wrath of the 
 Christians, which eventually led to her destruction, and 
 the suppression of the Greek School. The death of Hy- 
 patia, and the destruction of the Alexandrian libraries, 
 resulted in the stamping out of the glorious Theosophi- 
 cal and Philosophical Truths, gave great power into the 
 hands of the early Church fathers, and turned the Euro- 
 pean world into the dark night of Christian barbarism 
 that hung over the world and the people like a deadly 
 peril for 1200 years." 
 
 The "Chosen" are those who are Overshadowed from 
 age to age, and at the present time the members of this 
 renewed ancient Wisdom are using their power for prac- 
 tical altruistic purposes, and are directing their potent 
 forces toward the preservation of philosophical equilibri- 
 um between two dangerous extremes gross materialism 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 39 
 
 on the one hand, which leads to soul annihilation; and 
 uncritical mysticism on the other, ultimately to fanatical 
 superstition, because of the truth of the sayings in evi- 
 dence on every hand: 'Tor there shall arise false 
 Christs, and false prophets; and shall show great signs 
 and wonders; insomuch that if it were possible, they 
 shall deceive the very elect." 
 
 There exists an Occidental School of Occultism, Her- 
 metic Wisdom, a Western Fraternity of Esoteric Stu- 
 dents, who are brothers and sisters of Light, and who 
 realizing the sacred truth of Universal Brotherhood are 
 devoting their energies to the physical, moral, mental, 
 and spiritual uplift of humanity. They investigate all 
 the realms of Nature that the latent and unseen active 
 forces may be discovered, and subjected to a well bal- 
 anced Will, thereby becoming Masters, rather than 
 slaves to circumstances and environments. 
 
 This Wisdom teaches that the physical is not to be 
 ignored, that to do perfect work on the physical life 
 plane there must be a perfect instrument-body with 
 which to work. It proves that the intellectual develop- 
 ment should not be slighted, acknowledging reason to be 
 the balance wheel of the soul, and that the proper cul- 
 tivation of this power is necessary as a guard against 
 credulity and consequent fanaticism. It advocates the 
 systematic cultivation of soul powers to the end that all 
 humanity may attain to Self-Conscious Immortality. 
 Therefore, "Those who seek shall find" this Divine Wis- 
 dom. For, "Ask and ye shall receive". 
 
 WISDOM SCHOOL. 
 
 Each member pledges himself to utilize all his pow- 
 ers and possibilities to alleviate the physical and mental 
 sufferings of humanity, to make every effort to dispel 
 the darkness of ignorance, prejudice and superstition 
 wherever found in the world. 
 
 To become efficient in the work each member strives 
 for individual perfection thru the harmonious develop- 
 ment of intellect and soul, recognizing equality with all, 
 whatever the degree attained, proving themselves 
 
40 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 worthy of Divine Wisdom, as Xenophon quoted: "Ren- 
 der thyself deserving of those divine secrets". And the 
 Great Jehovah demanded: "Study and show thyself ap- 
 proved unto God, and be not ashamed to rightly divide 
 the Word of Truth." 
 
 Often in this twentieth century, the very mention of 
 Occult Fraternity is associated with dreary Oriental 
 speculation, and ascetic practices ; with the mysticism of 
 mediaeval Christianity, or with teachings of such pres- 
 ent day investigators as have attempted to remodel past 
 theories and mystics to harmonize with one another, as 
 well as with the later developments of sciences. The 
 name of such Fraternities is "Legion". 
 
SECOND CHAPTER 
 
 DUAL LAW 
 
 "For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways 
 my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the 
 earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts 
 higher than your thoughts." Isaiah. 
 
 "I form the light and create darkness I make peace and 
 create evil, I, the Lord, do all these things." Isaiah. 
 
 "The Word of God is quick and powerful, and sharper than any 
 two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and 
 spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the 
 thoughts and intents of the heart." Hebrew. 
 
 "Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God." Luke. 
 
 "And Esau hated Jacob and said, I will slay my brother 
 Jacob." Genesis. 
 
 "By the sword thou shalt live. And it shall come to pass when 
 thou shalt have dominion that thou shalt break his yoke from off 
 thy neck." Genesis. 
 
 "And Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; and he 
 did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way. Thus Esau de- 
 spised his birthright." Genesis. 
 
 HE visible phenomena of the Universe is bound 
 by the universal law of Cause and Effect. The 
 effect is visible or perceptible, while the invisible 
 cause is imperceptible. 
 We are overwhelmed and lost in wonder as we trace 
 the hand of God in the marvelous way in which He has 
 always dealt with His own in the Law of Duality, guid- 
 ing thru mystical paths, chastening sorely to teach hu- 
 manity His way, but how slow have the people in all 
 ages been to learn that "God is Love". 
 
 When man began to look about for a solution to the 
 many problems of life, he was bewildered, and seemed to 
 be in a maze of contradictions, in a labyrinth of confu- 
 sion, and wondered: "Who AM I, and What am I here 
 for?" He may have looked around in every direction, 
 
 41 
 
42 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 delved deep into the mysteries of geology, consulted the 
 stars, reveled in the wonders and beauties of Nature, en- 
 joyed the analysis of the vegetable kingdom, in the study 
 of botany, pondered and experimented in the chemical 
 laboratory, exhausted the resources of the electrician, 
 reviewed the progress of mechanics and of every inven- 
 tion of modern times, still he is bewildered, but at last 
 he comes to know the fact that the evolution of all sci- 
 ences and their achievements was possible only thru the 
 evolution of humanity and in the knowledge of the Law 
 of Creation in its dual form. 
 
 This Dual Law in its great diversity of forms has 
 ever been the subject of the deepest interest to think- 
 ing and rational beings. 
 
 Poets have sung of its joys and its sorrows, its bril- 
 liant phantasies and harsh realities ; and some have thot 
 it nothing more than a stupendous force, a farce, a delu- 
 sion of the senses. 
 
 Philosophers have spent their lives in vain attempts 
 to solve its marvelous mysteries. Occultists have sought 
 to impress humanity with the truth, that dual-life is 
 real and teeming with grave responsibilities. 
 
 Physiologists have busied themselves with observing 
 the phenomena of this dual-force, learning from the 
 study of Nature something of the great law of cause and 
 effect, action and reaction. 
 
 Psychologists have found that the "Holy of Holies" 
 is embodied in all the attributes of the dual-law in the 
 perfect blending of God's highest creations: The man 
 and the woman in the law. 
 
 We may look on every side of life and see the mani- 
 festations of this dual force. In the animal world, veg- 
 etable, mineral world, or kingdoms, in every species of 
 humanity, both perfect and imperfect. 
 
 Physical science proves that the hugest beasts of the 
 forests are no more living creatures than the smallest 
 insects. The largest tree and the tiny blade of grass are 
 alike imbued with a something we call life, which is 
 dual-life in everything, from the leaves on the trees to 
 the countless sands on the seashore, hence thru every- 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 43 
 
 thing dependent upon Air, the Breath of Life, for exist- 
 ence. Even the very earth and all the rocks are filled 
 with this dual-life, and are constantly undergoing 
 changes thru the unceasing efforts of this which we call 
 duality. Who has discovered its origin? Who can ex- 
 plain its mystery? It is of the Absolute, we can only 
 know, IT IS. 
 
 The microscope reveals whole worlds of dual-life 
 which were unknown before the discovery of this won- 
 derful aid to human vision. Whole tribes of living or- 
 ganisms exist, each of which tho insignificant in size, 
 possesses organs as perfect and as useful to it in its 
 sphere, as do animals of greater importance. 
 
 Under a powerful magnifying glass, a drop of water 
 from a stagnant pool is found peopled with curious ani- 
 mated forms. Slime from a damp rock or a speck of 
 green scum from the surface of a pool, presents a mu- 
 seum of living wonders. 
 
 Proceeding with this law of dual-life in accordance 
 with all sciences in the analysis of the forms of earthly 
 creatures, as we ascend to higher and higher forms we 
 find humanity at the very summit of the scale of ani- 
 mated existence, the most delicate and intricate living 
 mechanism of all creations. 
 
 We can trace Nature's order until we can conceive 
 the thot that all we call space is peopled with worlds, 
 and systems of worlds interior to other worlds, until 
 there shall be no such thing as space, and in this which 
 we call space, were our eyes sufficiently refined to see 
 and comprehend all phases of matter, we could perceive 
 millions and millions of worlds interior to still other 
 worlds, all interpervaded by one great essence of Being, 
 which we may call "God". This is Life, dual-life, the 
 One-Life, One-Law, One Mother-Love, Eternally-Fem- 
 inine. 
 
 We are bewildered, indeed, when we seek to under- 
 stand, but when going out into length, breadth and 
 depth, the vastness of all creation in thot and imagina- 
 tion we can see that all systems are governed by a defi- 
 nite Law of Order, controlling everything, the Sun, the 
 
44 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Moon, the Stars, and all earth life. Not a plant can 
 grow, not an organic life can exist except by the Law 
 of Order. 
 
 We can easily see everything in the Universe, wheth- 
 er seen or unseen, was created for a special purpose ; and 
 more, we can know that each is mutually dependent upon 
 the other for help and support. This is the law of ma- 
 terial life. 
 
 Unity and Duality are inseparable laws. Unity could 
 not manifest except by the law of duality. To ignore 
 duality is to lose Unity, or the hope of obtaining it. 
 
 Without Consciousness we could not know or realize 
 the "I AM" principle, which demands reason in the dual- 
 law. The two states of the One, or Unity, is of the 
 Absolute Life, latent. 
 
 Like must produce Like, an immutable law. Abso- 
 lute Life cannot produce an inorganic atom, whether 
 simple or complex. Two like poles always repel each 
 other, while the negative and positive are naturally at- 
 tracted. Duality is the very essence of the manifested 
 universe. 
 
 Spirit and Matter are but aspects of One Unity. Good 
 and Evil are two relative terms; the existence of one 
 depends upon that of the other. Good cannot, exist with- 
 out Evil, and Evil cannot exist without being related to 
 Good. When the Creator created what He called "Good", 
 He must have created Evil, or we could not have known 
 of the good, from what we call evil. As such we must 
 admit that the Creator, call Him what we will, of good 
 and evil, sat at the same time to create this world, which 
 is a mixture of both good and evil, as it is said: "The 
 only planet of struggles". The Positive pole acts in the 
 manifested world of Matter, while the Negative pole is 
 lost in the Unknowable, Absoluteness of Being, the 
 Eternally-Feminine. 
 
 If Evil disappeared from the earth life, Good would 
 go with it. Existence is the seen and the unseen. Time 
 embraces the past and the future. We can only know 
 Unity thru the door of duality. To Humanity, standing 
 on the threshold of a New Dispensation, there will come 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 45 
 
 a New Unity, which in reality is the figure 4, Four, or 
 Harmony, the Square embracing the Trine, included in 
 the sign of the planet Jupiter, meaning "Brotherhood" 
 10, Nature's whole, man and woman, positive and nega- 
 tive. In this we have the Elohim of the World, Jehovah- 
 God, represented by the English letters I-H-V-H, origi- 
 nally meaning the "POWERS THAT KNOW" Law and 
 mathematical order. 1 plus 2 equals 3, 3 plus 3 equals 
 6, Gplus 4 equals 10. Showing Jupiter to be one of the 
 coming realizations, or man and woman in Truth, Unity, 
 Love, Purity, Justice, Liberty. The spirit of the New 
 Age, or the Outpouring of the Spiritual, "Knowledge 
 shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea." 
 
 Our Bible often speaks of devils, and one of the com- 
 missions given by the Master to His followers was to 
 cast out devils. The word used for the devil is in Greek 
 "Diabolos", and in the Hebrew, "Satan", both having the 
 same general meaning of the principle of negation; but 
 individual devils are called in Hebrew, "sair", a hairy 
 one, and in the Greek, "daimon", a spirit, or shade, and 
 these terms indicate evil spirits having personal identity. 
 
 In consequence of ignorance the affirmative power has 
 been attributed to the Negative, and as earth is called 
 negative to the Sun, and earth is called Mother, while 
 the Sun is called Father, it now becomes clear why wom- 
 an is called Evil, and of the devil, or tempted of Satan. 
 
 Again, we are told that the devil is Satan. This name 
 appears to be another form of "Saturn", a heavenly 
 body, and may also be connected with the root, "sat" or 
 "seven", Saturn being in the old symbolical astronomy 
 the outermost or seventh planet. In that system the 
 centre is occupied by Sol or the Sun, which represents 
 the life-giving principle, and Saturn represents the oppo- 
 site extreme, or Matter at the point furthest removed 
 from Pure Spirit. 
 
 Now, taken in due recognition, Matter or Concrete 
 Form is as necessary as spirit itself, for without it there 
 could be no manifestation of Spirit, in other words no 
 existence whatever. Seen from this point of view, there 
 is nothing evil in the sense of association with the fern- 
 
46 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 inine, or Woman, and on the contrary it might be com- 
 pared to a lamp which concentrates the light, and gives 
 it a particular attraction of direction, and in this aspect 
 Matter is called "Lucifer" or the "Light Bearer". 
 
 Matter, then, may be called "Eternally Feminine", 
 the co-partner with God All Good. 
 
 Evolution is a continuous process of building up, the 
 successive building of more and more complex organ- 
 isms, both physically and mentally, thus expressing more 
 and more the life of Supreme Intelligence by means of 
 the unfolding individual consciousness. Why, then, 
 should not the power which is able to carry on the race, 
 incarnation after incarnation, as a perpetually improv- 
 ing expression of itself do the same with humanity? 
 That is the question with which we have to deal, in 
 other words, Why need there be wars, contention, di- 
 vorces, disease, jealousy, hate? Why should the world 
 not go on in perpetual expansion and harmony? This 
 question may seem absurd in the light of past history. 
 Those who believe in blind forces, answer that it is all 
 a law of Nature, and those who believe in Christian 
 teachings, answer that it is the appointment of God. 
 The truth is that the dual-law ever in action is Provi- 
 dential Law and can never be changed. 
 
 Common-sense teaches that ultimately there can be 
 only ONE Power in the universe, which must be the 
 Building-Power, so there can be no such thing as nega- 
 tive and positive except as a dual-manifestation. But 
 we must not make the mistake of supposing that because 
 there actually is no universal devil in the same sense as 
 there IS Universal God, therefore there are no individual 
 devils. Jesus said when talking to the Pharisees, (the 
 worldly) "Is it not written in your Law, I said, Ye are 
 Gods." And again: "The harlots shall see the kingdom 
 of God before you." Job says : "There is a spirit in man 
 and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them under- 
 standing." 
 
 This action of spirit is duality, and it is true that 
 the negative is the formative and of the Eternally- 
 Feminine, therefore a negative state of thots operating 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 47 
 
 in the mind without the action of the positive, attracts 
 of its kind. To dwell in self-pity, censure, hate, jealousy, 
 envy, is to attract obsession, disease, sickness, poverty 
 and all sorts of inharmonious relations with Nature. 
 
 On the other hand, to dwell in negative, receptive 
 thots with the positive ever in mind, the "I AM that I 
 AM", the voice that spoke to Moses, in the lead, the 
 creations for Good, to the honor and glory of God, are 
 limitless. 
 
 "Take thy shoes from off thy feet", yes, these are 
 "sacred grounds". Thots are in spirals, and when sent 
 out come back to the sender heavy with the world thots, 
 attracted of the planes, or elementals of their kind. The 
 action of dual-law "Like attracts Like". 
 
 Could the veil of ignorance be lifted, and we be al- 
 lowed to look into the great storehouse of Wisdom, such 
 as the prophets and seers looked upon, "could we climb 
 where Moses stood and view the landscape o'er", could 
 we say as Paul said: "I know not whether I was in the 
 body, or out of the body", then we could be able to com- 
 prehend all that which now seems not for us. But the 
 time is come when the positive and negative dual-forces 
 are to balance, and bring forth creations never yet 
 dreamed of. Humanity will bring forth understandingly 
 in the "Law of Good and Evil". God created darkness 
 that there might be Light, created Night and Day, Heat 
 and Cold, Earth and Air, Water and Fire, "male and 
 female created He them". 
 
 We have the whole story in Fiction and Facts, com- 
 bined in the Concrete and Abstract: Adam, red-earth; 
 Eve, Life, "Mother of all living". From these come 
 Cain and Abel, Moses and Pharoah, Sarah and Hagar, 
 Jacob and Esau, Ruth and Boaz, Rehoboam and Jero- 
 boam, all of the Twelve Tribes of Israel in the Dual Law. 
 
 Few have understood and differentiated between the 
 Concrete and the Abstract, the one of the Objective, and 
 the other of the Subjective senses, dual, for matter op- 
 poses spirit, in the concrete, the abstract operations in 
 Reason and Intuition, dual, for reason enslaves intuition 
 
48 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 until the Christ Principle raises, (re-generates) man- 
 reason. 
 
 The Old Testament, "Letter of the Law" and the 
 New Testament, "Spirit that maketh alive" are dual. 
 The Masonic Order and every secret organization, found- 
 ing of governments, every Nation's Flags are based 
 upon the Dual-Law. 
 
 All Nature is dual. Every Truth is dual. Truth 
 Cabalistically defined means the Cross. The letter on 
 each end of the word represents the Cross. TH, in He- 
 brew, is the Cross; R stands for discrimination; U 
 stands for self -protection. "Truth crushed to earth shall 
 rise again". "IF YOU HAVE THE TRUTH, THERE 
 SHALL BE A BEATEN PATH TO YOUR DOOR". 
 
 This Truth in the Cross signifies struggle for its own 
 place. Truth is dual in religions, politics, nations and 
 governments. The truth to one individual or nation, 
 could be an absolute untruth to another. 
 
 TRUTH is that SOMETHING the Egyptians called 
 "Hermetic Wisdom". A seal placed upon everything in 
 the Universe. Orpheus of Greece discovered it and 
 called it "Music". Pythagoras was first to call it "Cos- 
 mos". Zoroaster of Persia called it "Power". Buddha 
 of India called it "Real-Law". Socrates of Athens called 
 it "Spirit". Jesus of Palestine called it "Love". Paul 
 called it "The Christ". Emerson called it "Over-Soul". 
 Shakespeare called it "Soul". Walt Whitman called it 
 "Consciousness". Mesmer called it the "Law of Sug- 
 gestion". Therefore Truth, in its many phases is a 
 dual-law, and Law is a method by which we live, move 
 and have Being. 
 
 Every individual is a law unto himself, and asleep 
 with the world soul, until quickened into consciousness 
 of the whole Truth, then he lives the truth, and loves to 
 live, and "lives to love". Thus step by step we measure, 
 and weigh, whatever we are in consciousness, that we 
 are in God, the Knower, Knowing, Known. 
 
 Recognizing Adam and Eve as the race, and not as 
 a man and woman, we can readily understand the alle- 
 gorical story of Cain killing Abel, as fitting to all ages 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 49 
 
 and all humanity. In the law of generation the stronger 
 always overpowers the weaker. 
 
 Moses represents the Law, and Pharoah's hosts rep- 
 resent the crude creating of the appetites and passions 
 in the letter of the law. 
 
 Sarah represents the lawful wife in the purity of the 
 Law, while Hagar represents the "Bond Woman" or un- 
 cleanness of the Law. 
 
 Esau sold his birth-right to Jacob, then afterward 
 despised it. Esau represents woman in the law. Feet, 
 understanding, Heel, feminine. Showing woman gives 
 the Divine force to the masculine, but after receiving 
 the knowledge, Scorpio re-creates, re-generates. 
 
 Ruth, the Moabitess, was beautiful to behold, gleaned 
 in the field of Boaz's consciousness, thus received her 
 reward for the purity of heart, virtue and soul, after de- 
 claring to Naomi: "Thy people shall be my people, and 
 thy God my God". 
 
 Rehoboam and Jeroboam are the good and wicked 
 kings over the Twelve Tribes of Israel, (twelve faculties 
 of the body). 
 
 Before Jesus came, the Gentiles worshipped the "sun- 
 god" Jupiter, and the Jews looked upon them with awe, 
 as they knew not the God of the Gentiles, nor His Laws. 
 They had the knowledge of the "Tree of Knowledge of 
 Good and Evil" and lost it. The Gentiles never had it. 
 Thus the Jews are still wanderers upon the face of the 
 earth, persecuted and driven hither and yon, having no 
 God, no country, no flag, only money. In Boston, U. S. A., 
 the year 1915, seventy thousand of the orthodox kind 
 met, and set up a new dominant Key, by three claps of 
 the hands, and three vibratory words all in one harmonic 
 sound: "Palestine Is Ours." Which will pave the way 
 back to their ancient City, to begin as from the begin- 
 ning. The "Two Witnesses" spoken of in the Scriptures 
 are the Jew and the Gentile, forever at war with each 
 other. At the present time one-fourth of the Jews have 
 accepted the Christ, and one-sixth of the Gentiles have 
 accepted the Law. "Woe to the man by whom the of- 
 fenses come". "He who knows the Law is judged by the 
 
50 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Law, and he who knows not the Law is judged by the 
 motive in the act". If the motive be selfish gains it 
 ultimately attracts to itself degrading and inharmonious 
 conditions, strengthened by the earth-bound entities op- 
 erating the black forces, according to the plane and in- 
 tensity of the selfishness. 
 
 One who knows the Law with its cause and effects 
 set up by the individual finds satisfaction in the higher 
 laws of justice and in the courts of consciousness where 
 he realizes that to be just and charitable to himself, bal- 
 ancing in the law, is to be just to others, for the first 
 law of Nature is "self-preservation" and the first law of 
 Psychology, Soul, is "Confidence", by which we are safe 
 to balance in all things, as the numerical value of Na- 
 ture is 6, meaning two ways, two trines, positive and 
 negative, male and female in generation. The numerical 
 value of Confidence is 10, meaning Nature's Whole, 
 Knowledge and Wisdom. 
 
 Marriage, without the knowledge and wisdom in the 
 Natural Law, causes the "Orange Blossoms of the Al- 
 tar" to become blasted with the white frosts of domestic 
 wretchedness and the bridal robes to turn into a shroud, 
 as it were, as ghastly as could be woven of the fibers in 
 the chemical impurities, mentally and physically, with 
 the blending of two in Nature, the dual-law of propa- 
 gation. 
 
 The feminine is the Initiate, always drawing unto 
 herself thru the law of cohesion, therefore is able to lead 
 to the lowest depths, and to the highest pinnacle, wher- 
 ever her plane of consciousness radiates. In the dual- 
 force it is electro-magnetic creative activity, both con- 
 structive and destructive. 
 
 With the decline of feminine dignity, delicacy and 
 moral rectitude must come the inevitable destruction of 
 the race, for this saps the very life-blood, essence of 
 life, and drives to despair. 
 
 What of the taints of heredity, so-called? Think of 
 the wretched babes nourished by vitiated blood, neglect- 
 ed by the drug-dominated brains of some mothers. What 
 crime greater than to bring offsprings into the world 
 
PAST-PRESENT FUTURE 5 1 
 
 already cursed by parental offenses? The female drunk- 
 ard reeling homeward is not a more deplorable, nor real- 
 ly more pitiable object, than the morphine and chronic 
 drug user. 
 
 The "smart" society woman is more often a greater 
 secret drug and cigarette fiend than we could imagine. 
 The expression of her eyes and her general appearance, 
 tho clothed with costly apparel, shows she cares for noth- 
 ing. Her mind is a vague, horror-haunted chamber filled 
 with dead hopes, dishonored love, lost friendships, and 
 disappointments. She lives only in the hope to be re- 
 newed with an extra cup filled with languid delights, 
 strange dreams, and delicious inactivity, but she soon 
 ceases to combat the desire as it seizes her afresh after 
 each decline. 
 
 Vulgarity is not easily uprooted, the taints are there, 
 its influence wide-spread. Wealth cannot purchase im- 
 munity from sins of taste, nor the offenses of mind and 
 morals, or lack of delicacy of feeling. The world society 
 in general, however, seems to have declared: "We can 
 not only overlook these defects, but we must imitate 
 them and keep pace with the demands'*. 
 
 On the other hand it is woman who can ascend to 
 the highest thru the virtue and Godliness of the divinity 
 of womanhood, motherhood, Godhood, in the Eternally- 
 Feminine of herself, and become* the "head and not the 
 tail" and lead the kings of the earth to heights unat- 
 tained by them in any age. For pure, true and holy 
 Woman-Love is not a wild, strong, fiery, impetuous pas- 
 sion. It is on the contrary calm, deep and clear-seeing, 
 and in its search it looks thru all that is merely exter- 
 nal to the very heart and soul of the universe. 
 
 Herein we give a few extracts from Hermetic books: 
 
 "And now I show you a Mystery and a New Thing, 
 which is part of the Mystery of the Fourth-Day of Cre- 
 ation. 
 
 "The WORD which shall come to save the World, 
 shall be uttered by a Woman. 
 
 "A Woman shall conceive, and shall bring the Tid- 
 ings of Salvation. 
 
52 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 "For the reign of Adam is at its last hour; and God 
 shall crown All Things by the Creation of Eve. 
 
 "Hitherto the Man hath been alone, and hath had 
 dominion over the earth. 
 
 "But Woman shall be created, God shall give her the 
 Kingdom; and she shall be first in rule and highest in 
 dignity. 
 
 "Yea, the last shall be the first, and the elder shall 
 serve the younger. 
 
 "So that Man the manifestor shall resign his office; 
 and Woman the Interpreter shall give Light to the 
 World. 
 
 "She is the Eyes which enlighten; the Power which 
 draweth inward to God, and Her Kingdom cometh; the 
 Day of Exaltation of Woman. 
 
 "For the Woman is the Crown of Man, and the final 
 manifestation of Humanity. 
 
 "But the creation of Woman is not yet complete; 
 but shall be complete in the time at hand." 
 
 This prophecy is to the effect that Woman being the 
 last created form must be an improvement on Man, and 
 in due time her superiority will be demonstrated. 
 
 This is a very difficult doctrine to accept for those 
 whose thots have crystalized in the world ideas, reli- 
 gions, and dominant rule, with the woman ever subserv- 
 ient, and ready to bow to her would-be superiors. This 
 is, however, the "Great-Mother", Shekinah, the Eter- 
 nally-Feminine, speaking. 
 
 The "Word of God sharper than a two-edged sword" 
 is the Eternally-Feminine manifestation on earth in the 
 dual-law. The "Consuming Fire", Spiritual substance, 
 hence is the essence back of all forms of life, for absence 
 of fire is death. 
 
 On all planes Fire is a manifestation of Deity, wheth- 
 er as the "consuming fire", the Destroyer, or as the 
 burning zeal of purity, an unseen fire but with all its 
 characteristics, the nearest conception of the powers of 
 the God-head that can be grasped. 
 
 Woman alone of all creations has the power to use, 
 and in a sense, understand the earthly garment of this 
 
PASTPRESENT FUTURE 53 
 
 mysterious element. It is the "Flaming Sword of Puri- 
 ty" which turned every way, barred the Adam and Eve 
 Principle from the fruit of the "Tree of Life", which is 
 of the re-generate "Woman of the Hour". Agni, "Fire", 
 is the most perfect reflection of Purity in Heaven as on 
 Earth of the "One Flame". It is life and death, the ori- 
 gin and end of every material thing, "It is Divine Sub- 
 stance". "For our God is a consuming Fire". Of the 
 woman of the world it may be said: "And the woman 
 was arrayed in purple and scarlet colours, and decked 
 with gold and precious stones, and pearls, having a gold- 
 en cup in her hand full of the abominations and filthi- 
 ness of her fornication" Revelations. 
 
 This is the dual story of Hercules, of whom it is 
 said: "As Hercules was traveling along life's pathway 
 where two roads met, from each there came a young 
 woman, beautiful to behold. One of the world, and one 
 a "Vestal Virgin". One was bedecked with jewels rare, 
 and wore a costly robe of scarlet and fine linen. The 
 other was clad in spotless white. 
 
 While Hercules paused, not knowing which way to 
 turn, the jewel-bedecked woman said to him, "Follow 
 me, Hercules, the path I tread is strewn with flowers. 
 There are beautiful shade trees along the way, and lusci- 
 ous fruits of every kind, free for those who follow me. I 
 will gratify every desire of your soul, and you may en- 
 joy pleasures of every kind, as leisurely we walk along, 
 if you will but follow me." Her voice was so rich and 
 mellow, her beauty so bewitching, Hercules was about to 
 turn and follow her, when the other young woman, whose 
 robe was spotless white, stepped to him and pointed up 
 the path from which she came, and said: "Hercules, will 
 you follow me up the mountain side? I cannot promise 
 that every desire of your soul will be gratified, for those 
 who travel this way experience privations of every kind. 
 I cannot tell you that the way is pleasant, for there are 
 thorns and thistles, and the road I travel is precipitous 
 and steep, and you will be foot-sore and weary if you 
 follow. And there may be days when you will wish you 
 had never seen my face, but keep climbing, climb on, 
 
54 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 tho you may stumble and fall as you try to make your 
 way through the entanglement of shrub and underbrush, 
 strewn along the way, but keep climbing. Climb on until 
 you reach the top and all the treasures of the temples 
 of the gods shall be yours". 
 
 As she spake she pointed to the top of Mount Olym- 
 pus, and Hercules shading his eyes from the blazing 
 sun, caught a glimpse of the 'Temple of Fame". Turn- 
 ing away from the first young woman, whose name was 
 "VICE", and following the woman "VIRTUE", whose 
 robe like her soul was spotless white, Hercules climbed 
 the mountain of fame, reached the Temple of the Gods, 
 and was crowned the greatest hero the world has ever 
 known, or produced." 
 
 Sometimes from the immeasurable gulf that has 
 buried in its depths the secret of our origin, a waif drift- 
 ing on the bosom of time finds its way to the limits of 
 the historical epoch, (conception) and reveals something 
 that was, and is lost. Thus we may learn from even the 
 waifs, as we wander upon the trackless shores of a "sil- 
 ent sea" (inner-self) and bring from the drift-wood and 
 rocks all that can be gathered. 
 
 Much we may learn by every symbolically illustrated 
 picture story of life, by which sooner or later every soul 
 is tested and tried as by Fire. To compare our present 
 day Initiations with those of Moses, Pythagoras, and 
 others, carries us into the ancient Egyptian religious 
 mysteries, that were long before the Christian era. 
 
 The candidate for these initiations is always dazzled 
 by the physical evidence of Egypt's glory, but this is 
 not all that he is seeking. The initiate is seeking the 
 knowledge of the gods and his soul is working towards 
 Divine Wisdom, therefore re-generation is essential and 
 this must come thru the law of generation. Thus the 
 story runs: 
 
 "The Esoteric Initiate must withstand the Test of 
 Fire' when he is compelled to cross a seemingly impass- 
 able furnace, which melts into an optical delusion at his 
 approach, (mastery over desires). Then follows the 
 Test by water' (mastery over appetites and passions). 
 
PAST PRESENT- -FUTURE 55 
 
 After which he is met by two attendants who dry, an- 
 noint and clothe him in fine linen, (knowledge of law). 
 Lulled to a doze in the coverings of a bed by strains of 
 music, he is awakened by an intoxicating vision of life, 
 represented in a beautiful woman of the world, clad in 
 gauze of transparent purple, (her magic wand). She 
 offers him the goblet of happiness, but woes to him 
 when he acecpts the drink therefrom, for it is a poison 
 fungi. After awakening from the profound slumber 
 induced thereby, he is greeted by the Hierophant-High 
 Priest, who tells him that, tho he had passed thru the 
 first test unscathed, still he had not been able to conquer 
 himself, and is therefore condemned, under penalty of 
 death, to remain a slave to the temple (body). Had he 
 withstood the temptress (physical woman), he would in 
 the presence of 12 attendants, (12 brain faculties) under 
 the most terrible penalties, have sworn the oaths of 
 Silence and Submission, and been greeted as a brother 
 and future Initiate. Yet even then he was only reach- 
 ing the very threshold of Truth, for now long years of 
 study and apprenticeship are to begin (the knowledge 
 of the Tree of Good and Evil). Time must be spent in 
 his cell (body) in meditation, to the end, not only 'in 
 knowledge' but 'becoming'. 
 
 "So passes months and years, and gradually the In- 
 itiate feels transformation, and complete metamorphosis 
 in himself. After one of the long silent prayers he is 
 approached and told by the Hierophant that the final test 
 of death and resurrection is to take place. Placed in an 
 open marble sarcophagus, he falls asleep and during this 
 sleep his past life passes before him. He sees the five- 
 rayed stars with its rainbow colors. He sees Isis, (mother 
 of Wisdom), papyrus scroll in hand, who bends over him 
 and says: 'I am thy invisible sister, thy divine soul, and 
 this is the book of thy life containing blank pages for 
 the future'. A frightful rending takes place, he returns 
 to consciousness and is greeted by the Priest who gives 
 him a cordial to drink and welcomes him as a full initi- 
 ate into the Mysteries of Hermes. ('As it is above so it 
 is below'). So do the philosophers of Egypt transmit 
 
56 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 their mysteries of life to the Initiates of the present 
 day." 
 
 It was Pythagoras, the inspirer of Plato's philosophy, 
 who spent twenty years of his life to attain to full honor 
 of an Egyptian Initiate, and he considered the time well 
 spent, as it enabled him to give the world his profound 
 humanitarian principles. 
 
 How different with the modern initiate, who is apt to 
 believe when having gone thru physical ceremonies he 
 should be a full fledged member of the order of initiates. 
 All must find the real initiate within himself. Never 
 despise the body, but purify it. Never despise the pas- 
 sions, but elevate them, and try to realize that nothing 
 on earth is really great but humanity. Herein lies the 
 knowledge of generation, and re-generation. "Knowl- 
 edge is absolute". True Initiation enables one to become 
 a Master, and then a god. 
 
 The wicked obey the law thru fear, the wise keep the 
 law thru knowledge. The most ancient records known 
 are those of this great School, or work of Initiation. The 
 Esoteric, (hidden knowledge) which holds the founda- 
 tion of all truths. 
 
 Our real initiation begins after we have come into 
 consciousness that there is something more than physi- 
 cal existence proves, and we have signed with the High- 
 er-Self, then should we build up to our ideals. Then 
 should we realize that intellectual development and spir- 
 itual discernment should accompany and follow the 
 physical ceremonies. Otherwise we shall lack that per- 
 fect balance so necessary to peaceful, happy life. There- 
 fore, we are to search until we find the Real Initiation 
 within the Self. As the Spartan Chylo said: "KNOW 
 THY SELF". 
 
 Fraternity has been defined as bringing into being 
 of fellowship, or brotherly sympathy, the admonitions 
 of the divine attributes of fraternal love, not only to- 
 ward fellow members but to all humanity. Herein lies 
 the secret of true harmony with all Nature, which is the 
 answer to the riddle, a peaceful terrestrial life on earth, 
 thru understanding of Nature's Laws. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 57 
 
 IN THE KORAN BIBLE we read of an initiation: 
 'Then came Mary with a babe to her people bearing him. 
 They said : '0 Mary, now hast thou done a strange thing. 
 
 sister of Aaron, thy father was not a man of wicked- 
 ness, nor unchaste thy mother'. And she made a sign to 
 them pointing toward the babe. They said: 'How shall 
 we speak with him who is in the cradle, an infant?' It, 
 (the babe) said: 'Verily, I Am the servant of God; He 
 hath given me the Book, and He hath made me a pro- 
 phet; and He hath made me blessed whither I may go, 
 and hath enjoined me prayer and alms-giving so long as 
 
 1 shall live; and to be dutious to her that bare me; and 
 He hath not made me proud, depraved. The Peace of 
 God was on me the day I was born, and will be the day 
 I shall die, and the day I shall be raised to life.' ' 
 
 This is Jesus the son of Mary; this is a statement 
 concerning the truth which they doubt. 
 
 It is said Noah talked and conversed when first born, 
 also that Zoroaster preached and sang hymns. Great 
 has been the mystery of meeting God face to face in 
 His representatives. 
 
 At the time of the coming of those "Chosen" to rep- 
 resent the Most-High on earth, the Rome of the Caesars 
 had destroyed all the Sanctuaries of Initiation (to keep 
 the masses in ignorance). To the eyes of the Imperial 
 Power, the different Occult Universities could not be 
 anything but centers of rebellion that were urgent to de- 
 stroy. The brutal forces of the Caesars were uppermost, 
 and it seemed that their power could never be destroyed. 
 
 There remained only a few secret societies of lay in- 
 itiates of Pythagorian origin, some Essenians, and a few 
 Oriental Initiates, especially Buddhists. It was with 
 these elements that a Roman St. Paul forms his group- 
 ing. 
 
 It is said the Romans had a peculiar idea of Chris- 
 tianity. Some of the Christian mysteries had reached 
 the ears of the Pagans. They heard that "Christians" 
 meant "to eat somebody" and at once they accused them 
 of killing and eating children. This news frightened and 
 
58 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 excited the Romans, who then arrested and condemned 
 to death all the Christians they could find. 
 
 We may wade thru history from its very beginning 
 and always see two dual forces in operation, each op- 
 posed to the other and struggling for supremacy. What 
 is true of nations is true of the individual, as in the case 
 of the German Kaiser who was responsible for the pres- 
 ent "World War" in all its horrors and devastation. It 
 is proven that the great spirit, Lucifer, dwells in the 
 Kaiser, as surely as the Christ dwelt in the man Jesus. 
 
 There have always been wars, and the dark forces 
 have always found bodies to possess and obsess that they 
 may overpower the spirit, Michael, All Good, and have 
 possession of the earth. 
 
 But this can only be for a "Time" and "Times". The 
 "HALF-TIME" is for those who have overpowered the 
 opposing spirit, and have set up a New Kingdom on 
 earth, of which we are now in the beginning, "The 
 Golden Age". 
 
 Lucifer must be regarded not altogether as a Man, 
 but a planetary God, tho a fallen one, one who has be- 
 come Satanic, and the God of the Sun; think then, of 
 him as a traveler from one embodiment to another, and 
 of the millions of years he has been free to gather unto 
 himself all the influences like unto him, and has gath- 
 ered them together from the whole Solar System, and 
 even beyond. If only we could understand the strength 
 of this evil spirit that obsesses this man, the Kaiser, and 
 its powers over all elements then we might better un- 
 derstand the effects of a great Cause, always in cre- 
 ative activity. 
 
 Lucifer before his fall was only three Degrees from 
 the Solar-Logos, God of the Sun. With his undying 
 memory, and his knowledge of all the stages in evolu- 
 tion, he has been cast forth, and until he can come back 
 to self-sacrifice, and in humility can lift his eyes to the 
 great Solar-God and say: I Am Thy child, and I have 
 sinned thru selfishness, he shuts himself out. Not yet 
 has he attained unto the perfect knowledge of Justice, 
 else never could he have fallen so low as to have busied 
 
PAST PRESENT-FUTURE 59 
 
 himself in all the clever devics, poisons and powder, that 
 caused the whistling, bursting, tearing, shrieking In- 
 ferno, and swept the Divine Mother's sons by thousands 
 into premature graves, all to overpower the Lucifer 
 Kaiser of the twentieth century. Subtle temptation 
 caught him, and ever keeps him working in outer dark- 
 ness to fulfill the Lucifer mission and opposing forces 
 in the dual nature working in all things. 
 
 Hermes Trismegistus, II., writing on "Reincarnation" 
 in the Azoth Magazine, of the Kaiser's Akashic Record, 
 sees the Ex-Kaiser of Germany in many past embodi- 
 ments, always in the same deadly devastating plane of 
 mind, planning the destruction of every good to his 
 own benefit. 
 
 He says: "We may say that he, (the Kaiser) was 
 virtually the author of the subsequent degenerate prac- 
 tices of the Babylonians and Phoenicians descendants 
 of the Atlantians among whom to comparatively re- 
 cent times persisted the lascivious worship of Semitic 
 tribes, particularly the Carthaginians. Jival, (as was 
 this ego's name, which we know as the Kaiser) reigned 
 in Atlantis about 15,000 B. C. at the period in which it 
 was at the very heighth of its glory; but the evil re- 
 sulting from placing a dissolute priesthood in power 
 honey-combed the foundation of the empire, so that it 
 later tottered and fell, just as Assyria, Babylon, India, 
 Egypt and Rome fell weakened by debaucheries, under 
 cloak of Religion and Law". 
 
 So the Kaiser appears in all his pomp claiming the 
 God-Power of the Universe, but his body carries an em- 
 blem of past lives, as well as the present, that of a 
 withered arm, a symbol of his fall, and final surrender 
 to all allied powers for good. 
 
 A Black Magician, versed in all the immutable, and 
 infallible laws of Nature, the Kaiser brought with him 
 the knowledge of past lives with which he was able to 
 operate even more successfully than ever before, and 
 beyond the comprehension and evil doings of any other 
 mortal who has ever lived. 
 
 He was able with the black magic forces to attract 
 
60 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 and by poison gases, etc., the Bubonic plague germs 
 stored in the Astral since the times of the Egyptians, 
 to sieze the people at the present time with what is 
 called "Influenza" so that its killing has been even great- 
 er than the devastations of war, if it could be possible. 
 Well he knew the laws of Nature, knew the infallible 
 law that every male is conceived in the dark of the 
 Moon, so sent his army of illegitimates on a furlough in 
 the dark of the Moon to impregnate every possible wom- 
 an, that his army of men might be strengthened to that 
 degree of power which he must have to accomplish his 
 ends. Thus as a Savant of old, he was able to hypnotize 
 and use all the powers of men and women. 
 
 THE PERVERTED SAVANT'S USE FOR WOMAN. 
 
 "The Savant, (men of learning) who wished to re- 
 ceive stronger magnetic forces in order to create on the 
 mental plane instead of on the physical plane, for his 
 own aggrandizement or power for selfish reasons, pre- 
 meditatedly and purposely sought for a woman who had 
 strong passions, and one who would be hypnotized into 
 the belief that he loved and desired her above all other 
 women for his companion. Having found the object of 
 his search he then, snake-like, tempts her in every way 
 possible. He excites her sexual passions by his atten- 
 tions, actions, insinuations, suggestions and deceptive 
 fondlings or pretense of affection, at the same time re- 
 serving his own potent forces for the purpose of mani- 
 festing on a higher plane of action. 
 
 He excites her in different ways. In this method on 
 account of her recognition of this partial non-committal 
 of his force to fully respond, and to satisfy her cravings 
 for a fuller display of his affection, she in desperation, 
 throws out her own magnetic desire emanations so force- 
 fully and earnestly to secure some spontaneous return 
 of emotions, and for satisfaction, that she loses her 
 forces without receiving anything in return, and there- 
 fore adds fuel to the Creative Fire in him, and he by 
 absorbing her desire emanations and thots, willingly and 
 purposely takes them to his own "River of Fire" which 
 gives him equilibrium of forces and which he then trans- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 6 1 
 
 mutes, giving him power to create on a higher plane for 
 his own selfish benefit, and at her expense without giv- 
 ing her satisfaction in full in any way physically or 
 mentally. Thus she loses her forces to him, helping him 
 to her own everlasting detriment. So he usurps her 
 rights in every sense of the word. 
 
 All this can be accomplished on account of her ignor- 
 ance of humanity and of the Law as well as his decep- 
 tive perversion of intent. 
 
 This theft of forces may be accomplished with or 
 without physical contact, if he is perfect master of his 
 own emotions, and can transmute the energies aroused 
 in himself as well as those which he received from her. 
 
 Thus the Soma Juice and Butter are united, producing 
 the higher spiritual potency, alcohol, but which is prac- 
 tically confined by the mixtures, so will not give illumi- 
 nation thru the Fire of the White Light, except in a 
 confused way, never reaching the pure Spiritual illumi- 
 nation which reveals only Truth, and which will have to 
 be generated thru gaining equilibrium of forces in one's 
 own self. Not selfishly depending upon anyone, even if 
 the forces and processes seem to be slower, for it is the 
 only true way and will therefore be more consistent and 
 potent at the "Round up" where Right must prevail". 
 
 It can readily be seen that any and every prejudice 
 against women of the present age had its settings in 
 ancient times, when the lust for power to rule in selfish- 
 ness overwhelmed every feminine effort to fill her true 
 place. Therefore this argument would not necessarily 
 include the man, or men, husband, father or son, of the 
 present time, as the promoters and rulers of the long 
 ages of superiority over woman. It belongs to the an- 
 cient hierarchy, the Savants, the Lords and rulers who 
 were able to oppress the good people of their time, and 
 establish a sentiment of inferiority for woman, and 
 thereby rob her of her divine rights. 
 
 C. G. Muskat, of Alhambra, California, comes to the 
 front with his opinions and proofs, in his "THE GOS- 
 PELS ARE FORGERIES". A ten-cent pamphlet with 
 enough sentiment against the Bible to wage a war 
 
62 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 against every good the whole world has hoped for in a 
 power of redemption to the coming ages, and names 
 thirty-two great thinkers and writers with him as pro- 
 nouncing the Four Gospels of the New Testament unhis- 
 torical, sectarian fiction, copied from Epictetus, Seneca, 
 Philo, Aratus, Cleanthus; Menander, the Septuagint, Tal- 
 mud, The Greek drama, "Prometheus Bound", from the 
 Stoics, from Paul's Epistles, and other writings. 
 
 With this extensive argument Mr. Muskat asks: 
 "Why have the Christians killed Hypatia, Bruno, Savan- 
 arola, Servetus, the Hugenots, the Waldenses, and many 
 others?" 
 
 The true answer can only be given in the common 
 sense way. They who killed were not Christians in the 
 true sense of the word; it also may be explained as we 
 would illustrate Mr. Muskat's ideas by a natural phe- 
 nomenon with the Musk Ox. 
 
 At a certain and regular time of the year, the oil of 
 musk discharges from the navel of the Musk-deer, and 
 when the animal detects the odor he begins to hunt. He 
 travels round and round without sleep or food for days, 
 hunting the odor from within himself, until the natives 
 capture and secures the treasures, for commercial gains, 
 for every perfume made is more or less per cent musk, 
 from the Musk Ox. 
 
 So with the majority of expounders, of what to them 
 is Truth, the real truth which they propose to explain 
 and make clear is hidden within themselves, and they 
 know it not. 
 
 They catch the vibrations from the true spirit, which 
 is asleep within the bosom of every Child of God, until 
 aroused into action. They measure its coloring and per- 
 fumes from the plane of their own intellectual short- 
 sightedness, and like the "blind leading the blind" have 
 never caught a ray of the pure truth which is the Cause 
 of every Effect upon humanity, for nothing is without a 
 cause, nothing comes that it is not sent. 
 
 When these learned intellectual philosophers come to 
 measure by the Abstract Principles, and know they can- 
 not obtain the highest expressions in their own work un- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 63 
 
 less they recognize the Eternal Principles, Eternally 
 Feminine in all Nature, which represents the Christ, and 
 begin to see Intuitively rather than altogether intellec- 
 tually they shall then know the full truth. 
 
 What matter when Jesus the Christ lived, or whether 
 he was Appolonius of Tyana, or Jesus of Nazareth. To 
 try to pick to pieces the concrete manifestations of the 
 Supreme Architect of the Universe whether it be in the 
 form of the Bible, its writers, woman, or creations of 
 any plane, will never change the order of the Almighty 
 Jehovah, or the Abstract laws of the universe. They are 
 Providential, nothing can change, make or mar. 
 
 Not many seem to understand the difference between 
 the Abstract and the Concrete, and when misplacing one 
 for the other they get into deep water with their own 
 argument, and lacking the power of the Abstract in 
 knowledge, wisdom and the Intuitional, they hang in the 
 balance of dissatisfaction, and disappointments, until 
 they often commit suicide. 
 
 BIBLE CALL FOR MANHOOD. 
 
 From the Evangelist Minister, F. M. D. Hill. Regarding Woman 
 and the Bible. Published in THE BURNET, TEXAS, BULLETIN, 
 Aug. 23, 1918. L. C. Chamberlain, Proprietor. 
 
 "We must build the same loyalty to the Bible that we 
 are building to the Flag. We have learned to interpret 
 moving pictures; let us take one from the Bible, Zech., 
 5th Chap.: "Two men appear, the angel says to the 
 prophet, What sees thou?' 'I see a flying roll'. This is 
 the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole 
 earth. What is it? This is ephah, (described as a weight 
 of darkness) that goeth forth. This is their resemblance 
 thru all the earth. Then there came out two women, a 
 politician and an ordained preacher. When the preacher 
 came alone God silenced her but lead could not stop the 
 mouth of the politician. She brought forth to the front. 
 And they lifted up the ephah between earth and heaven. 
 Next 5 Chap. Zech. Which is the country around Baby- 
 lon, that wicked city. God made no provision for it. The 
 House of Darkness will be built in our own America, un- 
 less manhood asserts itself. We are building. 
 
64 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 "We must view political questions from the Bible 
 standpoint. In Woman's Suffrage we are confronted 
 with a problem that will never be settled until it is set- 
 tled right. Two negroes were discussing "the evening 
 and the morning were first day' and failed to agree on 
 which came first, the night or day. It was left to the 
 scholarship of the 'Fesser'. When put up to him, he 
 said: 'It is wise either the night followed the day or 
 else, vice versa, the other way*. 
 
 "Woman Suffrage is a question of Either or Else, and 
 one on which we can't afford to make an uncertain 
 sound. It is either eternally right or else eternally 
 wrong. When God made the heavens and the earth and 
 all living creatures, He then made man and gave him 
 full dominion over all that the earth possessed. As the 
 world advanced, however, in every place where a ruler 
 was needed, in the Wisdom of God a Man was chosen. 
 When He gave His written Law, He placed it in the 
 hands of a man. Thru centuries of divine priesthood 
 every official at the altar was a man. When Christ came 
 to preach His own Word His path was made straight by 
 'a Man sent from God'. In preparing material as a foun- 
 dation for His Church for every pillar He chose Men. 
 That Spirit guided by His Spirit for the office of deacons 
 chose seven Men. Not one word or act of God the Fa- 
 ther, Jesus Christ, or His Apostles was in favor of 
 Woman Leadership. 
 
 "Our government was established on that Bible Prin- 
 ciple, man as leader in public life, and woman as helper 
 and home-keeper. Following the Divine Pattern a gov- 
 ernment, of the people, as it was the most stable govern- 
 ment the world had ever known. A monument to God, 
 an honor to its founders, an example to ancient mon- 
 archy, a blessing to civilization, and as the flag-staff of 
 Liberty enlightening the world, it rose supreme, the 
 brightest orb of all the political skies. BUT HUSHED 
 IN HORROR, I PAUSE TO SAY A CLOUD HANGS 
 OVER OLD GLORY TODAY. The storm is raging, we 
 are drifting, there are breakers ahead, and our only 
 safety is back to the Bible. 
 
PAST -PRESENT FUTURE 65 
 
 "Paul, the greatest of all apostles, walking so close 
 to God that he was permitted to see thru His glasses, 
 looked down the ages to the 20th century and saw a Suf- 
 fragette, arrayed as Solomon never was. He immedi- 
 ately got busy and wrote personal letters to both Timo- 
 thy and Titus. Says there is trouble ahead, 'the time is 
 coming when they will not endure sound doctrine. Wom- 
 en ought to keep silent. You must go into every church 
 and tell those blessed Godly mothers of Israel. It is 
 going to fall to your lot to save the kingdom. God had 
 a place for woman, one that becometh holiness. You 
 must be teachers of good things, teach young women to 
 put on modest apparel, not too much head-gear, but to 
 be sober, marry, bear children, guide the home, love 
 their husbands, be discreet, chaste, Keepers at Home, 
 good and obedient to their own husbands'. 
 
 "No man capable of thot would question woman's 
 intellect. In many homes she is man's superior, but God 
 knows that better than we, and His Wisdom gave woman 
 her place, and God, the same yesterday and today and 
 forever, has never ordered her removal. Neither has it 
 been the work of man, but the woman clamoring for 
 'OUR RIGHTS' is trying to remove herself, and when 
 man harkens to her voice, as Adam did, it is only to sin 
 and invite God's wrath. 
 
 "This modern move is not the work of the woman 
 alone, it is that of the Old Serpent, with the same old 
 trick of Eden fame, 'deceive the woman to catch the 
 man'. The deceiver points to the greatest President our 
 country ever had, and the white flag of prohibition in 
 many states as the product of Woman Suffrage. He is 
 trying to sugar-coat Woman Suffrage with the sweets 
 of peace and prohibition, and get the religious world to 
 swallow the whole pill, but as sure as God lives there is 
 poison on the inside. 
 
 "I challenge the Bible readers of the world to point 
 out one instance where the Spirit of God who gave wom- 
 an a vote in the church ever directed the vote of a 
 church to elect and ordain a Woman to office and place 
 her with equal rights with men. One Bible example will 
 
66 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 establish a Bible Principle, but the proof of the pie is 
 under the crust. Leaders must either show the Bible 
 Principle or acknowledge departure from Bible ground. 
 An honest public, and a just God will demand it. Any 
 man can reject the Bible, but the whole world cannot 
 change it. 
 
 "My Bible is Anti-Suffrage, written in box letters, 
 from Genesis to Revelations. Its author, the fullness of 
 God-head bodily, came in the form of a Man. Its great- 
 est enemy, the opposing power, was clothed as a Scarlet 
 Woman. Let Wisdom take warning. Suffrage is not the 
 result of Bible research, it was brought out and popular- 
 ized by political women, then accepted by preachers. 
 Twenty-five years ago no Bible student advocated it, and 
 it is offered now only as a necessity by the cunningness 
 of woman who being deceived was in the transgression. 
 When the deceiver mobilized the suffragettes to fight 
 the saloon he broke his own records for tricks and traf- 
 fic. He saw prohibition was coming as a storm and rec- 
 ognized the most strategic hour in the world's history 
 to push Woman Suffrage to the front with three invit- 
 ing calls, prohibition, patriotism, and scarcity of men. 
 As he must lose the liquor traffic, if he can gain Woman 
 Suffrage, it is the best deal he ever made in the daylight. 
 He placed in woman's hand a club to pound preachers 
 into line, 'lest they line up with the saloon'. But remem- 
 ber Solomon said, 'in vain is the trap set in sight of any 
 bird'. The wisest saw his trick, trap and trigger, and 
 are ready to meet him. It takes gray matter, grit and 
 the grace of God to beat the Devil. With seventeen 
 years' experience in the practice of medicine I go on 
 record with this statement: 'The first step toward Suf- 
 frage was rebellion against God's command, 'be fruitful, 
 multiply and replenish the earth'. Woman said, 'No', 
 and rebellion planted in the hearts, watered by decep- 
 tion, brought forth Woman Suffrage. 
 
 "Ask God why has Israel fallen? 'As for my people, 
 children are oppressors, and women rnle over them'. 
 Children have become such oppressors to this age that 
 cradles are a curiosity. 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 67 
 
 "Universal Suffrage is the shortest route and the 
 surest way to race extinction; the most diabolical form 
 of German propaganda that the devil ever offered as a 
 camouflage. Stop child birth in America, and force it 
 in Germany until the Kaiser conquers the world. 
 
 "The first curse of the world received was when man 
 harkened to Woman's voice. History repeats itself. The 
 Serpent has beguiled woman, she has persuaded man, he 
 has harkened to her voice, and the curse has gone forth. 
 
 "Woman Suffrage is the first issue ever presented 
 that so nearly swept the ministerial world from its Bible 
 foundation. All because of woman's persuasion. Instead 
 of woman purifying politics, she has corrupted the pul- 
 pit by persuading preachers to champion her cause 
 against the Bible. This and rebellion against child-birth 
 are the sins that woman of this age must answer to 
 God for. 
 
 "I charge the modern apostle William Jennings Bry- 
 an with harkening to the woman's voice, and by his sil- 
 very tongue, sky-scraping oratory, turning our country 
 preachers and all against the inspired apostle Paul. Ex- 
 cept he repent and help to turn this nation back to God, 
 he had just as well call for the rocks and mountains to 
 fall on him and hide him from the face of Him who sits 
 on the Throne. God's judgment rests on the world to- 
 day and leaders must bear their responsibility. Moses 
 went wrong, and God buried him as a lesson to all lead- 
 ers of all ages. God walks the earth in His wrath, 
 pleading His own cause. Somebody must stand for the 
 Bible. 
 
 "Hear Wilson : The hand of God is laid upon the Na- 
 tions'. A speaker in the Capitol said: The Texas Legis- 
 lature has righted the wrong so long done woman'. But 
 it takes war, famine and pestilence to right the wrong 
 that has over-ridden the Bible Principles. The country 
 calls for men. God calls for manhood. It takes more 
 courage and real manhood to stand for right against 
 popular sentiment than it does to face a cannon. Are 
 you a man? 
 
 "I tried to get men of the legislature to stay with the 
 
68 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Bible, but they are pledged to woman. God leaves men 
 on their honor to vote right, but women make him sign 
 up to vote wrong. Be ware of her politics. 
 
 "Let us take one look at the militant form of Suf- 
 frage; with one woman in Congress, the jails were filled 
 with prospective candidates running on the aggressive 
 ticket, starvation or rule. The recent suffragette play 
 staged in Washington ought to be an eye-opener to the 
 world. God said, 'I suffer not a woman to usurp au- 
 thority over men'. Give her equal suffrage and she has 
 a right to be a President and hold authority over all the 
 men of this Nation, and she has threatened to do it, or 
 starve. 
 
 "I appeal to men, thinking men, let's not be found 
 wanting anywhere that a man is needed. I appeal es- 
 pecially to Godly men, let's not be found napping at the 
 gates of Gethsemane, while inspiration is struggling for 
 justice at the courts of loyalty. 
 
 "A father walking across a Texas ranch saw his child 
 stoop to pick up a flower, and he saw beneath it a ser- 
 pent. He could not reach the child but he raised a club 
 and came down on the serpent just in time to save the 
 child, but he spoiled the flower. Thru the ages woman 
 has been plucking the most beautiful flowers that grew, 
 and we have never been able to give her boquets enough, 
 but finally she saw one seemingly more beautiful than 
 all others, 'Equal Rights with Men'. She reaches her 
 white innocent hand to pluck it, but the Father looking 
 down saw beneath it the serpent. As it is impossible 
 for Him to stop woman, He will raise His club of Eternal 
 Truth and come down on that Old Serpent just in time, 
 but will spoil the flower". 
 
 WOMAN A FRIEND. 
 
 Extract from a daily paper: "Charles Gray Shaw, 
 professor of philosophy at New York University, who 
 has devoted considerable time and effort in research 
 work on the problem of 'Can a woman be a friend; if 
 not, why not?' says: 'She cannot be a friend, for al- 
 though the word is given in both genders, the fact alone 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 69 
 
 is masculine. The reason for this state of unfriendli- 
 ness in woman is that to be a friend a clear-cut person- 
 ality, and a disinterested outlook on life are required. 
 Woman lacks both of these. Woman is never a friend 
 because she is never an individual, and to be an individ- 
 ual one must stand alone. Woman is a planet a satel- 
 lite well adapted to revolving around some center, but 
 not organized to stand alone. Men's clubs, of which they 
 are so proud, are combinations made for killing time, 
 and fostering laziness. On the other hand, the woman's 
 club is an attempt to generate feminine friendship. It 
 is a hot-house for tender plants". 
 
 The Proverbs of all nations are full of statements and 
 aphorisms of men of very doubtful compliment to wom- 
 en. They would almost make a volume, and certainly 
 seem to prove the doctrine of the depravity of the 
 males. In this sense many proverbs hurled at women 
 by the lords of creation would prove boomerangs. What 
 of these as samples? 
 
 A German national Proverb reads: "There are only 
 two good women in the world; one of them is dead, and 
 the other cannot be found." 
 
 The Spanish Proverb reads: "A Woman's advice is 
 no great thing, but the man who does not take it is a 
 fool." Probably because he will get a curtain lecture. 
 
 The Chinese Proverb on Woman is: "A Woman's 
 Sword is her tongue, and she does not let it rust." 
 
 Rawlin, an old writer of the twelfth century, says: 
 "The distinctive difference between men and women is 
 disclosed in the story of their origin. Man was made of 
 dust. Now if you take a bag of earth, what gravity and 
 quietude you have. Woman was made out of bone, and 
 if you have a bag of bones, what an awful clatter, clat- 
 ter there is." 
 
 Almost every degraded condition of the world may 
 be traced to such sentiments and influences of men 
 against women. 
 
 The white slave traffic is one of the most awful, al- 
 most unbelievable things. The simplest statements of 
 its facts are beyond the comprehension or belief of those 
 
70 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 who are mercifully spared from contact with the dan- 
 gerous and hideous secrets of the "under world" of the 
 large cities. Thousands of innocent girls imported to 
 this country every month by the scum and degenerates 
 of this and other countries, all for the money god, and 
 to know these fiends are aided by a class of women in 
 their villainous crime is enough to destroy the confidence 
 of the world in woman. 
 
 It is appalling to know the degraded conditions to 
 which the Vivisectionists can descend. Its origin by the 
 black forces over the earth is believed by many to be 
 to the interest of race betterment. 
 
 Vivisection is the cutting up, burning and miscel- 
 laneous torturing of live animals. So pitiless and hard- 
 ened do vivisectors become that according to their own 
 published testimony, they watch the most terrible agony 
 which they themselves have caused with feeling of pleas- 
 ure, patience and joyful excitement. Often these help- 
 less creatures are tortured and left in great agony for 
 days and weeks, and in some cases even months, before 
 death releases them. One surgeon relates how he first 
 made a dog fond of him and then began a process of 
 gradual mutilation, for the purpose of ascertaining how 
 long it would take to turn the dog's love to hate. He 
 cut off one paw at a time, and then the ears. After this 
 animal had endured much torture, he did grow to hate 
 his tormentor, and growled as soon as he saw him. 
 Whereupon this devotee of science proceeded to destroy 
 the dog's eyes in order to observe whether it would 
 still show signs of hate. Then he poured hot lead into 
 the dogs ears, and so the awful practice is carried on 
 with the sanction of the laws said to be founded on the 
 Bible. But it might be consoling if scientific experi- 
 ments were confined to the testimony of the poor dumb 
 animals alone. 
 
 These things are promoted and licensed by man- 
 made laws. 
 
THIRD CHAPTER 
 
 BIBLE LAW 
 
 "Where there is no vision the people perish; but he that 
 keepeth the Law, happy is he." Proverbs. 
 
 "Write the vision and make it plain upon the tables that he 
 may run that readeth it." Habbakuk. 
 
 "There shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall 
 not be thrown down." Matthew. 
 
 "As the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the 
 Son of man be." Matthew. 
 
 "For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory 
 of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." -Habbakuk. 
 
 "The lofty looks of man shall be humbled and the haughtiness 
 of men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in 
 that day."; Isaiah. 
 
 "For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the 
 doers of the law shall be justified." Romans. 
 
 the Jew the Bible is a Book of History. To the 
 Gentile the Bible is a Book of Faith. To Israel, 
 the New Humanity) the Bible is Law and Supply. 
 There are many Bibles in the world. The Zenda- 
 vesta of the Persians, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the 
 Three Vedas of the Hindoos, the Tri-Pitikas of the 
 Buddhists, the Scriptures of the Christians, and the 
 Zohar, which it is said should have been given in place 
 of the Christian Bible. The Koran is the most recent 
 of these sacred writings, dating from the 7th century, 
 and had a beginning or introduction in America about 
 1850. Zendavesta is a Zoroastrian Bible dating back 
 thousands of years before the time of the Nazarene. 
 
 The Oahspe Bible is believed by many at the present 
 time to be incomparably superior to any other yet re- 
 ceived by the inhabitants of this planet earth. 
 
 All things hinge upon what is valuable. Value is the 
 inherent worth of anything, and as a means of securing 
 satisfaction to justify the subjects involved, we may use 
 
 71 
 
72 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 three ways to find value. By the way of Science, the 
 way of Ethics, and the way of Religion. 
 
 Science is a knowledge of facts and forces. Science 
 classifies, science differentiates, science finds a series of 
 causes, and only refers to the principle as unity under- 
 lying the whole system of causes. 
 
 Ethics, "the science that treats of principles of hu- 
 man morality and duty", is concerned with production. 
 Ethics, morals and science of duty finds a cause to 
 rest in. 
 
 Religion wants a clear perception of things, dogmas 
 and ideas within the grasp of the imagination fitting 
 to the plane of concept. Ethics finds the value and uses 
 both science and religion, which are now coming together 
 in Unity on one basis; this is called "New Psychology", 
 the Soul-Sense, that Inner Law of the Self, a knowledge 
 which liberates from all bondage and limitations. 
 
 Thus from the Soul-Sense, not a literal sense, we deal 
 with the many links in the chain that has connected us 
 with the past, and will so continue to build into the end- 
 less eternity, for the "Book of Life" has been opened, 
 and it is known that the "John, (feminine) to the seven 
 churches", is the body of humanity, man. "He that hath 
 an ear, let him hear what the Spirit sayeth unto the 
 churches: "Love, Virtue, Patience, Fidelity, Gratitude, 
 Devotion, Truth, and our answer is: "I will praise Thee, 
 for I am fearfully and wonderfully made; marvellous 
 are Thy works". We have found the Truth, "The King- 
 dom of heaven is within you". 
 
 One noted writer has said: "There are good things 
 in all Bibles but upon the whole they are not worthy of 
 comparison with the Christian Scriptures, to take them 
 as they are". Gentile, indeed. 
 
 As this is pre-eminently the age of sciences, the 
 greatest cry is for things knowable, reasonable and prov- 
 able, and if we turn to the Word, with the keys in hand, 
 we shall find: "these things were written that ye shall 
 know". As the world advances in sciences, literature 
 and inventions, greater are the demands to know the 
 truth hidden in the Christian Bible that must prove 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 73 
 
 themselves and eventually merge into One Truth, fitting 
 to all. 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton, the greatest Christian philosopher, 
 says: "The Scriptures of God are the most sublime 
 philosophy." 
 
 Milton said: "There are no songs to be compared to 
 the songs of Zion, no oratory equal to that of the pro- 
 phets, no politics like those the Scriptures teach. " And 
 Ruskin: "I attribute all my vigor of thought and ex- 
 pression to the fact that my mother taught me the Bible, 
 and especially that she made me learn the first eight 
 chapters of Proverbs." 
 
 What could our fore-parents have done without their 
 Christian Bible? It has been the cradle that rocked 
 them into the Faith necessary to endure all the hard- 
 ships that go with pioneer struggles. 
 
 None could do without our Christian Bible. Starv- 
 ing for the Truth there is no place on earth where we 
 would be more sure to find it, but you say: "Why did 
 not our fore-parents know of these truths that are being 
 given out at this time?" Because the "Book was sealed" 
 and the "Silver Key" could not be given until the 
 "Golden Age". 
 
 In our search, we may go to Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, 
 and Songs of Solomon, and find Wisdom. We may go to 
 Isaiah, Ezekiel and Jeremiah and find the "Lost Ten 
 Tribes of the House of Israel". 
 
 The first four Books of the Old Testament contain 
 the Law. The fifth Book gives the penalty for the viola- 
 tion of the Law of generation, "Letter of the Law". 
 Dove-tail these with the first four Books of the New 
 Testament and we have "Re" raised, to re-generation, 
 to the Spirit of the Christ teachings, for the "Latter 
 days", "That day", "When the sign of the son of man 
 in the heavens appears", and now the Christ has come 
 to manifest in the hearts of His true followers. We now 
 understand when we read: "To the Law and to the Tes- 
 timony, if they speak not according to this Word, the 
 Light is not in them", thus Israel are they who know the 
 Old Testament to be a Lamp holding the Oil, ((essences) 
 
74 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 of Life, and the New Testament to represent the wick 
 which produces the Flame of Truth. 
 
 The Master said: "I came not to destroy the Law, 
 but to fulfill it". The heavens and the earth shall pass 
 away before one jot of the Law of generation shall pass 
 unfulfilled. We may note he said: "generation". Again 
 He said: "If ye then being evil know how to give good 
 gifts unto your children, how much more shall your 
 Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit, to them that ask 
 him". And in regard to the Law of Moses, He said: "If 
 ye had believed in Moses ye would believe in me for he 
 wrote of me". Also, "If ye had known the Scripture, 
 I will have mercy and not sacrifice". 
 
 The Gentiles believe the Old Laws have passed away, 
 and that there should not be any regard whatsoever 
 placed upon them. In short, they assert that these are 
 old and obsolete, and have been put away, "nailed to the 
 Cross when Jesus was crucified". 
 
 What were nailed to the cross were the ceremonial 
 laws, which were for the forgiveness and remission of 
 sins, sacrifices of red-heifers, pigeons, etc. But the 
 Christ Love came and did away with all such sacrifices. 
 "And shall take away the daily sacrifice." 
 
 The Supreme Jehovah God said: "My Word shall not 
 return to me void." "They looked for health and no 
 good came, they looked for peace, and behold, trouble. 
 Why, because ye have turned your back upon me saith 
 the Lord", Law. 
 
 If we have read the 12th and 15th Chapters of Leviti- 
 cus setting aside the sacrificial laws, we may know the 
 Law which the Master said He had not come to destroy, 
 but to fulfill, are for Israel of today, as of old, for are 
 not the "Ten Tribes" lost, yet to be gathered, until all 
 are gathered into the fold? These Scriptures explain 
 why a child could be called a "transgressor of the womb". 
 
 The "Vision" to this Age, is to save the remnant, 
 gather the "Lost Tribes", and restore the Woman-Israel, 
 to her right place in the Divine Plan. 
 
 The Master cried: "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 75 
 
 thee; how oft would I have gathered thy children to- 
 gether, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, 
 but ye would not." 
 
 Now, Jerusalem in Hebrew signifies inheritance, or 
 possession of peace, the foundation of peace, which can 
 be found only in unity, understanding and wisdom of 
 purpose and intent, for the "Commandment is a Lamp, 
 and the Law is a Light. I will utter things which have 
 been kept secret from the foundation of the world." 
 
 Closing the door of immortality, Jesus said: "That 
 ye write unto them that they abstain from pollutions of 
 idols, and from blood, and from fornication, and from 
 things strangled. That ye abstain from meats offered 
 to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled and 
 from fornication, from which if ye keep yourselves, ye 
 shall do well". Thus four commands. "Fare ye well". 
 Upon these four commands hang all the laws of life. 
 History does not show these laws fulfilled. 
 
 All thru the Scriptures we may read of the Jew, the 
 Gentile, and the Israelite; the three churches or three 
 parts of the Divine Plan. 
 
 Paul says: "Give none offense, neither to the Jew, 
 nor to the Gentile, nor to the Church of God." 
 
 Many have wondered how we got our Bible. We 
 must keep in mind that the Old Testament books were 
 originally written in Hebrew, and the New Testament 
 books were written in Greek. 
 
 It is said that the revisers of the Version of our 
 Bible were surprised at finding some passages of the Old 
 Bible rendered so as quite to change their meaning, some 
 verses entirely omitted which they had always regarded 
 as part of the inspired Word of God, and the questions 
 constantly arose when the New Version was talked of. 
 "What fresh information has come to these Bible Re- 
 visers? By what right do men, 1800 years after the 
 time of our Lord, venture to meddle with the words of 
 His revelation?" Which led to still further questions as 
 to the sacred origin of our present Scriptures, and the 
 way in which the Scriptures have come down to us. It 
 is a good thing that people should be aroused by any 
 
76 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 cause to ask questions concerning the origin of the 
 Christian Bible. 
 
 It is not any wonder such questions should arise con- 
 cerning our Bible, with its mistranslations, superfluous 
 and omitted words compared with the first and oldest 
 manuscripts, which were written, and in capital letters, 
 thus : NOWWHENJSWASBORNINBETHLEHEMOFJ. 
 Interpreted: Now when Js was born in Bethlehem of j. 
 (given in "How we got our Bible", by Smyth.) It is 
 evident that the Truth has been covered to suite the 
 hierarchy, savants and priesthood of old. 
 
 The word YEHVEH, meaning, "I Will Be What I Will 
 To Be", occurring over sixty-four hundred times in the 
 Hebrew Bible and but three times in the Christian Bible 
 is still more evidence. 
 
 Who among the masses have dared to come forward 
 and say, "I Will Be What I Will To Be"? The martyrs 
 of past ages only could testify. 
 
 Regarding the validity of the translations of the 
 Christian Bible, Rev. James M. Gray, D. D., says : "For 
 the first eight or ten years of my ministry I did not 
 know my English Bible, a fact to which my own spir- 
 itual life and the character of my pulpit ministrations 
 bore depressing witness. Nor was I so fortunate as to 
 meet with more than one or two brethren in the minis- 
 try who knew their English Bible very much better than 
 I knew mine. 
 
 "They all declare that the theological seminaries did 
 not teach the English Bible. That the Bible was not 
 given to scholars, but to the people. They taught much 
 about the Bible of great importance for ministers to 
 know, such as the Hebrew and Greek tongues, but in the 
 words of some of the ministers, 'while we had some spe- 
 cial lessons in one or two of the epistles, several of the 
 psalms, in some of the prophecies, and in a few select 
 portions of the gospels, others and vastly more impor- 
 tant parts of the Bible were left out altogether/ 
 
 "We had nothing on the Book of Revelation, no elab- 
 orate study of the Mosaic ritual and its profound system 
 of types, and especially were left uninitiated into the 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 77 
 
 minute and wonderful co-ordination of parts in the vari- 
 ous books of the Old and New Testaments, which dis- 
 close a stupendous divine plan running through the 
 whole, linking them all together as an indissoluble unit 
 and carrying with them an amazing power of conviction." 
 
 Of the Woman, Rev. Gray says: "An incidental cen- 
 sus taken recently discloses the fact that one-third of 
 the male students on the roll of the Moody Bible Insti- 
 tute in this country, and Spurgeon's College in London, 
 with their almost countless offspring and imitators 
 everywhere, were college trained ; one may safely hazard 
 the opinion that in the woman's department the propor- 
 tion of college trained students should have been still 
 larger." 
 
 "The first practical help I ever received in the mas- 
 tery of the English Bible was from a layman. We were 
 fellow students at a convention. I saw something in his 
 Christian life to which I was a comparative stranger 
 a peace, a rest, a joy, a kind of spiritual poise I knew 
 little about. One day I ventured to ask him how he had 
 become possessed of the experience, when he replied: 
 'By reading the Epistle to the Ephesians.' I was sur- 
 prised, and to think of an 'ordained' minister sitting at 
 the feet of a layman to learn the most important secret 
 of his trade." This noted minister and writer calls his 
 ordained ministry "a trade". 
 
 Our Bible, the grandest of all libraries, as we have it 
 symbolically written, is not, of course, the work of an 
 individual or a generation. It is rather like an oak, 
 bursting from its tiny acorn, and adding century by cen- 
 tury, to its growth, its majesty and its might. 
 
 The acorn was the rude Anglo-Saxon verse, into 
 which Caedmon wrought the story of the Hebrew and 
 the Greek Scriptures, as preserved in the yulgate of 
 Jerome, for the English Bible like English history had 
 its genesis in the songs of the people. So deficient was 
 Caedmon in sense of song, that when the harp was 
 passed to him at the monastic board, he would rise and 
 go out to tend his cattle in the stables. One night a 
 voice spoke to him as he slept, saying: "Sing Caedmon, 
 
78 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 some song to me. You shall sing to me." Caedmon an- 
 swered: "I cannot sing, Oh, what shall I sing?" and the 
 voice said: "The beginning of created things". Caedmon 
 did sing of the creation in all the history of Israel ; sang 
 of the birth of Jesus, His resurrection and ascension, of 
 where He was the seventeen years that the Christian 
 Bible does not mention or know, of the "Immaculate 
 Conception", including an Essene father, from the gen- 
 eration of the "loins of Jacob". 
 
 What Caedmon sang was an introduction of what we 
 may sing today. It was not, however, only the peasants 
 who needed this simple theology; the church was filled 
 with the "sacerdotes idiotae", as Bede terms them, by 
 which he meant priests who knew no Latin. His first 
 choice fell on the gospel of John, and so it came about 
 that fourth gospel was the first book in the Bible known 
 to have been translated into English; an incident not 
 without significance, in view of the fact that this Book 
 has since become the storm center of the canon. 
 
 A momentous change was taking place within the 
 church, as early as 664, the Whitby conference had de- 
 cided the struggle for supremacy between Celtic and 
 Latin Christianity. The Norman conquest completed 
 the victory of the latter. The language of the Mother 
 Church became Latin, and its repeated chants all down 
 the ages have welded together a people, bred and born 
 in the ignorance and lack of the knowledge which is con- 
 tained in a single sentence. The Bible, if we may be 
 permitted to put it so, ceased to be the book of the peo- 
 ple before it had become so. 
 
 It was the very subtleties of scholastic philosophy 
 which in an age of intellectual torpor, raised the schol- 
 ars who made Oxford, the second school of the church, 
 and the menace of the papacy. Ockham had already 
 raised the standard of revolt, when the great Wycliffe, 
 a reformer before the "Reformation" came upon the 
 scene. Latin was flung aside for the tongue and under- 
 standing in which we speak at the present time. 
 
 Wycliffe, it is supposed, himself translated the New 
 Testament, while Hereford completed that of the Old 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 79 
 
 Testament. For centuries thereafter the intellectual life 
 of the country lay in a state of stupor regarding Biblical 
 questions, but gradually thru the mist of battle came the 
 dawn of the Renaissance. Columbus discovered a New 
 World, as history gives. Luther nailed his theses to the 
 cathedral doors. Tyndale's New Testament was pub- 
 lished, and the story of this Bible is one of the most 
 dramatic in the history of the world. It was 1523 that 
 this poor scholar came to London to endeavor to interest 
 the Catholic hierarchy in his object for translating the 
 Bible. His reputation had preceded him. To the papacy 
 he said: "If God spare my life, ere many years I will 
 cause a boy that driveth the plow to know more of the 
 Scriptures than thou doest". Tyndale's appeal fell on 
 deaf ears. Neither the clownish priest, nor his revolu- 
 tionary opinions were calculated to appeal to the courtly 
 prelate. 
 
 From London he fled to Hamburg, saying there was 
 no place in all England to translate the New Testament. 
 However in the spring of 1525, 3000 copies of the New 
 Testament were printed, as far as the gospel of Mark. 
 The work of smuggling into England soon began, hidden 
 in bales of merchandise of every description, Tyndale 
 testaments came pouring into the country. Thus we 
 have something of the Bible origin of what is our Chris- 
 tian Bible in its struggles for existence. 
 
 Seeking for a Truth we may live by in these days of 
 the transforming and renewing of the mind, regarding 
 these things, and in keeping with the times, the sound- 
 ing of a New Key with the Universe, we no longer need 
 the Methodism of the Wesleys; the Presbyterianism of 
 Calvin; or the Episcopalianism of Henry the 8th. We 
 are face to face with the Truth in all its crosses, squares 
 and triangles. Truth is not popular, but is essential. 
 The struggle against cant, hypocrisy and injustice must 
 go down in history with the other warring things for 
 supremacy. John, the Revelator, is found to be the 
 "Woman clothed with the Sun", Knowledge of Law. The 
 intellectual life will not lie dormant for centuries, as of 
 old, for the spirit has quickened that which was cut out 
 
80 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 in ancient days that the positive could overpower the 
 negative. 
 
 The Third Eye, the Sixth Sense, is opening, the In- 
 tuitional, that which God took from Adam, AU-DAUM, 
 red-earth, (Hebrew) to make woman, will now awaken 
 the man placed in a deep sleep, out of which as yet there 
 has been no awakening, even tho the thunderings of 
 Mount Sinai have rocked and shattered the foundations, 
 for this is the "Stone the Builders Rejected", "The Cor- 
 ner that has become the Head", the "Serpent of Wis- 
 dom", the "Awakening of the Dead". Many Bible critics 
 have been perplexed because of writings shown to have 
 been written by the woman, Thecla. 
 
 Up to a certain time in history of the Bibles since 
 the 15th Century various readings due to so many causes 
 and differences of opinions constantly became more and 
 more numerous ; but the number of independent readings 
 which could arise and be accepted was limited by vari- 
 ous circumstances. A general similarity necessarily pre- 
 vailed in associating groups of copies which were either 
 derived from the same archetype, or written by the same 
 copyist. Causes combined with local peculiarities of 
 style and taste, and with the fact that the New Testa- 
 ment like Christianity itself was sent forth from the 
 central Mother-Church to newly formed communities all 
 around, gave a decided local coloring to text-principles 
 current in certain regions, so that we are still able to 
 speak in a general way of an Alexandrian, a Western 
 Byzantine, and perhaps of an Asiatic text. 
 
 The comparison of copies became more and more ex- 
 tended in range as the Church grew and consolidated 
 into a homogeneous form; and tho old readings which 
 had obtained a firm hold in certain communities were 
 not easily eradicated, it became almost impossible for 
 any important new error to escape detection. Most vari- 
 ations of any consequence which are found in existing 
 MSS, are known to be as old as the 4th Century, and 
 other readings existed then which no MSS is known to 
 contain. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 81 
 
 The variations of early copies were most completely 
 smoothed into uniformity in the later Byzantine MSS, 
 after the Mahometan conquest had overthrown Greek 
 learning in Syria and Egypt. The scribes of Constanti- 
 nople spent great pains on the text, in accord with their 
 own notion of what was proper, and gave it a form 
 smoother, more correct, and more uniform than the old 
 MSS. But these peculiarities show that this is remote 
 from the original shape of the New Testament writings, 
 and compel us to seek the true text by study of early 
 MSS, especially of the still existing copies. 
 
 The Manuscripts are of six classes, which collectively 
 have made the basis of the Christian Bible, dating back 
 to the 3rd, 4th and 5th Centuries. 
 
 In the 2nd Century several attempts were made to 
 pronounce a better Greek of the Old Testament. Aquila, 
 a Jew, was an excellent master of Greek, who corrected 
 many clumsy readings, but was inclined too much to 
 paraphrase or use his own characteristic and bold ex- 
 pressions. 
 
 Some of these old MSS were of extremely short frag- 
 ments, and some were too huge a work to be trans- 
 cribed and circulated, and these were only occasionally 
 consulted by advanced scholars, thus these texts became 
 so mixed up with the real Truth that modern critics are 
 sometimes tempted to forget how much the Eastern 
 Church owes to its first attempt to go back to the He- 
 brew Old Testament. 
 
 In Rome the literary use of Greek extended into the 
 3rd Century, and in the early days of the Roman Church 
 Greek was the language of public worship. Most critics 
 date the versions of the Christian Bible from the 2nd 
 Century. The Old Testament taken from Hebrew, of 
 twenty-two letters, was the work of Jewish scholars. 
 
 These Wisdom religions, and the Immaculate Con- 
 ception dogma caused enmity between Mystic Fraterni- 
 ties and the Roman Church. The truth of the birth of 
 Jesus, and of where he was the seventeen years the 
 Christian Bible does not mention him, is accurately 
 given in writings from the Essene Schools to the stu- 
 
82 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 dents of Divine Wisdom at this time, both in the Eastern 
 and Western world. 
 
 It is said the direct author of St. James' Version 
 was a murderer of the wickedest type. He paved his 
 way to the throne thru the blood of martyrs, boiled his 
 wife alive in oil, with uncounted similar deeds until his 
 history of crime is among the greatest of his kind. 
 
 So much has been suppressed by historians regarding 
 the colossal criminal, Constantine, that it is difficult to 
 know the truth. 
 
 Flavius tells us that our Bible was compiled early in 
 the 4th Century out of revenge. We give his chronolo- 
 gy : "Constantine's place of birth seems unknown, some 
 say Asia, some say Balkan States. It is known he mur- 
 dered all who stood in his path. He murdered Maxen- 
 tius, and his two sons, in A. D. 310, his wife in 314, a 
 son in 319, a nephew in 320, a brother in 321, and two 
 others in 325 and 326. After this he applied for ad- 
 mission into "The Mysteries", and being refused on ac- 
 count of his crimes, he then with the assistance of a 
 magician operating the black forces, in the personage 
 of Athanasius, compiled and gave to the world a Bible, 
 having been told by the priests that there was no for- 
 giveness of crime like those of which he was guilty. And 
 the Roman Emperor devised the plan of salvation in 
 order that the blood of an innocent Christ might save 
 him from eternal damnation. An easy way for this mon- 
 ster, and others, with the Napoleon of finances, compe- 
 tition and wars from Pharaoh to the present-day rulers, 
 whose thrones and sceptres lie scattered and broken 
 along the highway of nations, and who represent the 
 "False Christs", and Anti-Christs "showing great signs 
 and wonders." 
 
 "Here the Vassal and King, side by side lie 
 
 withering ; 
 
 Here the sword and sceptre rust. Earth 
 to Earth, and Dust to Dust." 
 
 Great has been the controversy regarding Bibles, re- 
 ligions and politics. It would seem every ambitious in- 
 
PAST-PRESENT FUTURE 83 
 
 dividual has a personal god, and he sets the standard of 
 that god unto himself, attracting all the forces of its 
 kind from the astral world to the earthly plane until 
 it becomes a mighty living monster. To some it is the 
 god of Mammon, money; to others the god of religion; 
 to others the god of medicine, drugs, narcotics. Again 
 to others the god of astrology, another astronomy, 
 others sensuality, limitless indeed, as the souls on earth, 
 inhuman, animal, human, and spirit souls, each are they 
 of its kind breathing the same Mighty Breath of God. 
 
 Treating the subject from two extremes that we may 
 find the Truth in the "happy medium" of things, no 
 apology is offered. We can deal with facts only as they 
 are, as the subject of woman in all history is but dimly 
 perceived. Nowhere in the historic records, Biblical or 
 national, can we find her of any special importance ex- 
 cept as the physical mother and birth-place for all 
 planes that have made history. 
 
 In all ages to the present century woman has been so 
 glamored she could not know there is a law of evolution 
 for woman as for man. God caused a sleep to come upon 
 man, and it was man who put woman to sleep to her 
 own powers. She has accepted everything offered, has 
 fostered and fed, even supported the churches and their 
 leaders, tho in all the teachings of the Nazarene there 
 is not mention of a church or a church organization. 
 
 Jesus came and gave His life to relieve the op- 
 pressed thru teachings the church in the majority has 
 not adopted, to say nothing of states, nations and indi- 
 viduals. He was the only person who ever lived to 
 teach the truths offered in this work. His explanations 
 were misunderstood, His definitions were misinterpreted, 
 His directions were not heeded, His doctrines have been 
 covered up and its principles hidden by a mass of rub- 
 bish thru which only an occasional ray has sparkled, and 
 been caught dimly by such minds as Newton, Emerson, 
 and those of their plane. 
 
 Not yet sixty years since woman was allowed a Col- 
 lege education. Lucy Stone, of Boston, was the first to 
 ask permission to speak in public, and very reluctantly 
 
84 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 the pastor of her church consented, after strenuous op- 
 positions of his parish. He introduced her in the follow- 
 ing manner when about to close his service: "A HEN 
 WILL CROW FROM THIS PULPIT ON NEXT WED- 
 NESDAY NIGHT, TO SEE IF SHE CAN CROW LIKE 
 A ROOSTER. ARISE AND RECEIVE THE BENE- 
 DICTION." When Wednesday night came the little sub- 
 urban church was filled to its capacity. Lucy Stone took 
 the rostrum and started the link in the endless chain of 
 evolution for the woman of the future races. Her argu- 
 ment was overwhelming and it struck her audience with 
 awe. After the discourse, she passed silently down the 
 aisle as from a funeral. A Congressman met her at the 
 door and said: "Lucy, you did nobly; I never heard a 
 better argument, but Lucy, I would rather go tonight 
 and bury both my wife and my daughter in Greenwood, 
 than to see them do as bold a thing as you have done." 
 
 At this time Margaret Fuller, a friend of Lucy 
 Stone, conceived an idea that there was a place in God's 
 Kingdom for women. She began to go to the library to 
 search for proof, and to read books supposed not to be 
 for women. Soon the finger of scorn in all Boston was 
 turned upon Margaret, and as she passed down the way 
 it happened that the people would exclaim: "THERE 
 GOES THE WOMAN WHO READS IN THE LIBRARY 
 WITH THE MEN." 
 
 Among the many deprivations as well as privileges in 
 those days for women, all England declares, Woman shall 
 not be admitted to the Bar. Only recently Justice Mo- 
 rean of a New York court in giving a father the custody 
 of a nine years old son, despite the mother's pleadings, 
 comments: "A mother is not necessary to her children. 
 All children are selfish, their minds are on their own 
 pleasures, once away from the mother they very quick- 
 ly forget her. She effects their lives only as she can 
 serve them, they grow just as well without her." 
 
 This is in connection with William R. Thompson, of 
 Jefferson, L. I., divorcing his wife in 1917. So we may 
 numerate woman with man, the church and all history 
 
PAST PRESENT- -FUTURE 85 
 
 from Jezebel and Deborah of the Bible, and from the 
 under-world to the Saints of the present day. 
 
 Saint Teresa, of the 15th Century, one of the noblest 
 of characters in history, declared she would build a con- 
 vent, and so began the edifice at Toledo, having but four 
 ducats, (a ducat, two and one-half dollars in American 
 Money). She was laughed to scorn. "You, Teresa, 
 build a convent with four ducats?" "Yes, God, Teresa, 
 and four ducats suffice for the accomplishment of the 
 undertaking." 
 
 Saint Teresa demonstrated the spirit of the New Age. 
 It was also in the 15th Century after a thirty years war, 
 another demonstration was given by a woman in Queen 
 Elizabeth, who settled the question of freedom for Pro- 
 testantism from Catholicism. 
 
 It was Elizabeth of England who filled with ability 
 the most responsible position in the world, was forced 
 to contend with gigantic difficulties, but in spite of them 
 her reign is a record of increasing national power, of 
 vast strides of civilization, of new inventions, of benefi- 
 cient laws of development and internal resources, the 
 fostering of art and literature, and her establishing of 
 Protestantism as a free religion of the land is proof that 
 God raises up women as well as men to do his mighty 
 work. 
 
 The reign of but one other English sovereign will 
 compare with that of Queen Elizabeth, and that is the 
 long, equally progressive reign of Queen Victoria, who 
 lived to see the Light upon her path, and to trace her 
 heritage back to Jacob. 
 
 We should not omit to mention many other grand 
 and noble women of their times. Madam De Stael was 
 banished from France by Napoleon because of her up- f . 
 lifting spiritual influences with women. Praise to Anna 
 Gould, Rosa Bonheur, and George Eliot, each a brilliant 
 star in history whose lives have helped to dissipate the 
 darkness out of the world. Had we time and space vol- 
 umes might be gleaned in behalf of women of our own 
 times. We can always see by reading a little of history, 
 woman in profane as well as sacred history who have 
 
86 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 exerted powerful influences for good. Even Cleopatra 
 of Egypt, intellectual and beautiful, was interesting in 
 spite of her vicious qualities; had she lived in a Chris- 
 tian Era, a very different story might have been written 
 of her. It is not hard to believe her influences live to- 
 day in the bare arms, shoulders, transparency on the 
 lower limbs, cosmetics, high heels, with the extremes 
 of fashions and society. 
 
 All activity shows a wrestling of the spirit, an awak- 
 ening of the consciousness into new ventures necessary 
 for unfoldment into spiritual understanding. Woman is 
 always impregnated with the spirit of Divine Mother in- 
 stinct. If woman falls, (the world idea) she falls by 
 what is highest and noblest in her, even tho cast down 
 as a defiled and ruined thing. It is the strength and 
 intensity of a woman's affection that sometimes gives a 
 man a fatal power over her, tho morally she is the 
 stronger. If the man falls, and he be rich and titled, he 
 soon finds friends to assist him to the drawing room, 
 where society minds not his base willingness to accept at 
 another's bitter cost, what the world agrees to lay to 
 Woman's weakness. 
 
 "ALL IS SPIRIT" said Socrates, back in the 4th Cen- 
 tury B. C. The people of Athens began to say : "This 
 man Socrates has defiled the youth of Athens, to declare 
 'all is spirit', he must be made away with". Socrates 
 pleading his own case, they found no charges sustained, 
 and then he drained the deadly cup of hemlock, said to 
 them: "Do with me what you will, kill me if you like, 
 and bury me if you can catch me." A Something that 
 cannot be buried, or even caught, is coming into ex- 
 pression. Something is happening. Socrates left his 
 teachings to the world as a heritage thru Plato and 
 Aristotle, two great philosophers, whose teachings are 
 the basis of our Western world philosophy of today. 
 
 It was in Italy in the 14th Century there was a great 
 Renaissance movement, and Dante was the great soul. 
 In 1517 Martin Luther awoke all Europe, and that was 
 our Renaissance. Martin Luther was, of course, only 
 half emancipated from the medieval spirit. He was su- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 87 
 
 perstitious to the last degree, believing in witchcraft 
 and all the black arts. But his greatness lay in his sin- 
 cerity, honesty and frankness to stop the sale of little 
 indulgences which had been the most lucrative of all 
 business. He gave us the all he had. 
 
 In 1688 Pope wrote his famous essay on Man, "All 
 are but parts of one stupendous whole, whose body Na- 
 ture is, and God the Soul." Wordsworth and Coleridge 
 traveled to Germany and found the truth of this philos- 
 ophy, carried it to England to put it into poetry. Thomas 
 Carlyle put it into his own glowing prose. 
 
 Emerson brought the Truth across the Atlantic in 
 1838, and addressing the Harvard College astonished 
 that faculty by declaring that "it is possible for man to 
 become like Christ." At that time Theodore Parker de- 
 clared there are no miracles, that All is Law, nothing 
 supernatural. Thus the Renaissance movement goes on. 
 
 The great Supreme Architect of the Universe began 
 to make ready for the New Dispensation in 1844 when 
 the Bab, or the "Door" was opened to the Bahais for the 
 Revelation of Baha-ullah. 
 
 Then was published to the world, "Nature's Divine 
 Revelations," a massive work giving the origin and 
 philosophy of the material, intellectual and spiritual 
 universe, considered by many critics and scholars the 
 greatest philosophical work of the ages. It was given 
 in 153 Trance Lectures by Andrew Jackson Davis, a 
 19-year-old youth, uneducated, known in history as the 
 Great Seer of Poughkeepsie, and the Father of the 
 Spiritual Philosophy. Davis thus became the Father, 
 also, of the Liberal Thought of the age, since nearly all 
 the teachings of New Thought, Evolution, Christian 
 Science and Theosophy are clearly taught in his Har- 
 monial Philosophy, or latent therein. 
 
 The Fox Sisters in 1848 had demonstrations in the 
 Hydesville Cottage that startled the world and soon 
 became wide-spread in America and Europe, and soon 
 millions of people became followers of Davis and of 
 these marvelous demonstrations. 
 
WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 In 1866 Mary Baker G. Eddy came to be known to the 
 world and her teachings have called together the multi- 
 tude it was intended for. The letter G no longer appears 
 in the founder's name, by which we may infer by the 
 symbolism in the significance of the letter G Trine, 
 Triad, that there will be a change in its name and num- 
 ber as a coming in its order. 
 
 In 1875 was the birth of the Theosophical Society 
 with Madame Blavatsky at its head, also the writer of 
 the Secret Doctrines. The true interpretation of Theoso- 
 phy is Divine Wisdom, therefore the teachings of The- 
 osophy are founded on the basic fundamental principles 
 of Wisdom as old as time immemorial. 
 
 It will be seen that a Trine of three women were 
 chosen of the great law to open the dawn of a New 
 World, asking for a new definition of God, a new inter- 
 pretation of the Bibles, and a new Revelation. Three 
 women have made a Trine free from Orthodoxy, as 
 Elizabeth in her time decreed freedom from Catholocism, 
 spoken from the lips of a queen. This Trine is to be set 
 in a Square, the Square represents Reason, showing 
 woman will embrace the strength of both Positive and 
 the Negative forces, thus a body of women will com- 
 pose the Trine and the Square in the New Dispensation 
 to lead the world. This is the body spoken of by Sir 
 Isaac Newton, the great Christian Philosopher. "A body 
 will be raised up when the 'sign of the son of man ap- 
 pears' and will proclaim these truths with much clamor 
 and opposition." 
 
 Everything tends toward woman, and nothing disap- 
 proves it. We are no longer in need of reformers or re- 
 vivalists. We are in the days of education and enlight- 
 enment, the teachers will be sent of the great law as 
 we need them, and they will ask no following, but will 
 Point the Way, that each may find his own path. 
 
 The noted Rev. Billy Sunday reached the apex of all 
 hell and depravity teachings, and was the crest of the 
 wave of Evangelistic Orthodoxy, and his thots came out 
 of the dark ages, backed by all the spirits who have held 
 these beliefs. Mr. Sunday was powerful in his electro- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 89 
 
 magnetic influences over those who listened to his false 
 conceptions given in the Name of Divine Truth. 
 
 "It shall be borne in mind, that no translations of our 
 Bible made by men, in themselves are inspired, and 
 hence none is either, or can be infallible, or absolutely 
 perfect. Translations that are confessedly imperfect, 
 or faulty in most respects, may be better than none. No 
 one good scholar will deny that it might be greatly im- 
 proved as to clearness and accuracy, and many doubt if 
 it could be bettered, or done without greater divisions 
 and confusion, and thus do more harm than good." En- 
 cyclopaedia-Britannica. 
 
 THE PROPHET WOMAN. 
 
 When the prophet Ezekiel was led by the Spirit into 
 the wilderness, he saw a valley full of bones. No two 
 of them were touching anywhere. Each was lying off 
 by itself alone, lifeless and dry. At the command of 
 God, the prophet began to preach to those dry bones and 
 tell them that the God of the universe said they must 
 get together. They heard and began to run together, 
 and the Bible tells us there was a mighty rattling of 
 those dry bones; bones that had felt themselves too im- 
 portant to be anywhere but in the head, were content to 
 take a place in the foot or limb, and as they began to 
 accumulate, each one was willing to take a place any- 
 where it would best fit, and articulate anywhere it could 
 render the most service. Ezekiel continued to preach, 
 and the strength of those united bones caused sinews 
 and muscles, and blood vessels and nerves to grow out 
 and bind them into human forms, and when Ezekiel 
 opened his eyes, to his astonishment, he observed them 
 in grace and beauty. He continued to preach, and a 
 thrill of inspiration was sent from bone to bone through- 
 out the entire valley. Breath began to come from the 
 four winds of heavens; the bones became vivified and 
 each supporting the other in a mighty effort to rise, 
 they stood upon their feet, and an army of living men 
 and women were ready to battle for the Lord, and help 
 to establish His Kingdom. 
 
90 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Now the type of the prophet's vision was the children 
 of humanity, but we mothers may, with propriety and 
 benefit, take it to ourselves. Our failure in life may be 
 traced more often to a lack of council than to any other 
 one thing. Bones are indicative of strength, but their 
 strength is useless unless they are united and bound to- 
 gether with ligaments and inspired with vitality. Esther 
 went unto the King in behalf of her people, though she 
 knew it against the Law, and said, "If I perish, I perish." 
 So the mother principle in this God's good time will go 
 unto the king of its household, the husband and father, 
 with the Law of understanding, and divine intelligence, 
 for "A Kingdom divided against itself cannot stand." 
 And there will be a people to erect a Spiritual reign of 
 which we may if we will get a glimpse at the present 
 time of the coming Kingdom in this a new era, which as 
 Solomon built his temple, without the sound of a ham- 
 mer, is unfolding, though the world heeds it not. Thus 
 it is the mothers who have the greatest mission in the 
 work of preparing a people for the goal prepared for 
 them in the beginning. 
 
 As a spark from an engine will set a flame for a for- 
 est fire, so the "Woman Movement" is the force that will 
 thunder through the silence and shake the world to its 
 circumference. ("Suggestion is any impression received 
 consciously or unconsciously through the senses.") As 
 "Vibration is repeated motion," and "Like attracts 
 Like," Nature's equilibrium will become restored to the 
 degree of an accepted belief in the statement or promise 
 in Matt. XVIII, 19: "If two are agreed on earth as 
 touching one thing they may ask, it shall be given them 
 of My Father which is in Heaven." 
 
 It would seem the first step to be taken for the un- 
 folding of the spiritual influences of womanhood, is in a 
 personal consideration, "To know thyself is to know 
 others". And "To conquer self is better than to take 
 a city." 
 
 Our Saviour said : "He that would be greatest among 
 you, let him be servant of all." The mother who can 
 clearly realize her duty to the unborn will not neglect 
 
PAST PRESENT-FUTURE 9 1 
 
 her duty to the living, and children who have imbibed 
 the teachings of purity in all things from the mother will 
 be powers for good wherever destiny places them. When 
 character building begins in the cradle, and is given the 
 greatest prominence in all educational work, then shall 
 principle rather than policy dominate the lives of men 
 and women, and truth and justice, twin attributes of 
 character, sit enthroned in human consciousness. 
 
 The masculine and feminine qualities of man and 
 woman are as essential in the maintenance of an un- 
 broken circulation of the currents of life as the positive 
 and negative poles of an electric battery are necessary 
 for the production of currents of electricity. Woman 
 being the negative to whatever realm her nature is 
 joined, the life currents from that realm will flow 
 through her to another life with whom she has influ- 
 ence, and will become the means through which man 
 draws inspirations from the realm of the light of under- 
 standing woman's place in the Divine plan, for woman 
 is the "Tree of Knowledge". 
 
 The twelve spies who were sent out to explore the 
 promised land (that land being symbolical of the fem- 
 inine nature) brought back the report that there were 
 giants there in whose sight they were as grasshoppers 
 (appetites, passions). 
 
 We mothers cannot hope to possess the promises in 
 our children and homes until meeting these giants face 
 to face, we conquer and make away with them out of 
 our present state of mind and body, now "groping in 
 the darkness at noon day". 
 
 In the Second Chapter of Genesis we are told that 
 man was placed in the Eden of God; and that he was 
 disobedient and driven out from that condition, since 
 which time he has wandered in sickness, sorrow and 
 death. 
 
 Man, Humanity, has now arrived at the entrance of 
 the Garden of God, (in consciousness) the arrival means 
 the developing of the mind and soul powers, the unfold- 
 ing of the latent forces where they will love Law and 
 Harmony with all that is natural, and pure more than 
 
92 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 the gratification of sense desires, and being able to grasp 
 the Divine Purpose will put themselves in harmony 
 with it. 
 
 Already the New Humanity are hearing the words of 
 Revelation XX, 14: "Blessed are they that do his com- 
 mandments, that they may have right to the tree of 
 life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." 
 (city feminine; gates within the knowledge.) 
 
 MOTHERHOOD. . 
 
 Motherhood means that pure love that should be in 
 every heart. Yet how few mothers realize their power- 
 ful influence and that they alone hold the keys to the 
 world's problems. Some one has said in a Mothers' 
 Congress: "Motherhood means hearts full of love for 
 every living creature, kind words of co-operation for all 
 working for the betterment of humanity; faith in the 
 possibility of human nature; courage to go steadily for- 
 ward; patience under adverse criticism or misapprehen- 
 sion, and humility in the midst of triumphs." President 
 Roosevelt said in addressing a mothers' congress: "The 
 standard of a nation's strength is found in its homes 
 and the heart of the true mother principle." And it was 
 Lincoln who said: "All I am and all I ever hope to be I 
 owe to a sainted mother." 
 
 Ignorance of the Law of Motherhood is the cause and 
 the curse of all the misery in earth life. 
 
 There was a time when mothers threw their girl 
 babies into the Ganges River as a sacrifice to their God. 
 They looked upon the water as being holy and as the 
 girl babies were considered of not much value they fed 
 the river with them. In some other countries women 
 are harnessed up like a horse beside an ox and she pulls 
 her part while the man, her husband, perhaps, walks 
 along beside the cart and drives them. 
 
 In some of the heathen countries men catch and skin 
 animals and birds and the women must then take the 
 skins and chew them all over, until they are thoroughly 
 soft and the blood all sucked out, and the fat and the 
 filth scraped off with their teeth, and then make them 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 93 
 
 up into garments, and do other work which men consider 
 beneath their dignity. Again, in some other countries 
 women are regarded as animals to bunch up into a pen 
 and are fed and watered much as we would attend our 
 horses, and kept there as concubines to gratify the lust 
 of the animal man, and when their owners become tired 
 of them, they sell to another man and get a new sup- 
 ply. These are not new things, they have been prac- 
 ticed thousands of years; the Bible shows us much on 
 these subjects as to the way woman has been regarded, 
 a sort of machine or necessary convenience. 
 
 Many of such poor and oppressed women have been 
 the mothers of the races from which the more enlight- 
 ened souls of our times have sprung, but the impressions 
 stamped upon the sub-conscious mind of past ages bear 
 the indelible signs on the faces, features and bodies of 
 humanity today, to those who know. 
 
 In Pagan times only immoral women were educated, 
 (as a rule) but even in those dark times there were 
 women and mothers who rose above their degraded con- 
 ditions and surroundings, and are accounted among the 
 benefactors of their times. 
 
 Deborah, of Bible times, led an army of ten thousand 
 men to victory over King Jabin, when his hosts ran from 
 her field of battle like whipped curs, thus Deborah's 
 people were rid of their oppressors and for forty years 
 thru her skill and courage they were privileged to sit 
 under their own vines and fig trees, with none to molest, 
 or make them afraid. 
 
 ORIGIN OF HELL. 
 
 Words of Jonathan Edwards, a celebrated theologian 
 and metaphysician, born 1703, lived fifty-five years (died 
 in the same plane of consciousness in which he lived, 
 no doubt). After more than twenty-three years of rigid 
 service and teachings, he was dismissed from the church 
 by his congregration because of the severity with which 
 he sought to exercise the church discipline. He then 
 went as a missionary among the Indians. In 1758 he was 
 chosen president of Princeton College, Ma&e-:, and died 
 
94 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 of small-pox soon after. It is said of him: "His freedom 
 of Will is a masterpiece of metaphysical argument". 
 
 "The world will probably be converted into a great 
 lake or liquid globe of fire, in which the wicked shall be 
 overwhelmed, which shall always be in tempest, in which 
 they shall be tossed to and fro, having no rest day or 
 night, vast waves or billows of fire continually rolling 
 over their heads, of which they shall ever be full of a 
 quick sense, within and without; their heads, their eyes, 
 their tongues, their feet, their hands, their loins and 
 their vitals shall forever be full of a glowing, melting 
 fire, enough to melt the very rocks and elements. Also 
 they shall be full of the most quick and lively sense to 
 feel the torments, not for ten millions of ages, but for 
 ever and ever, without any end at all." Jonathan Ed- 
 wards. 
 
 "The damned shall be tormented in the presence of 
 the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb, so 
 will they be tormented also in the presence of the glori- 
 fied saints. Hereby the saints will be made more sensi- 
 ble how great their salvation is. The view of the misery 
 of the damned will double the ardour of the love and 
 gratitude of the saints in heaven." Jonathan Edwards. 
 
 We approach a very warm and lurid subject with a 
 somewhat lowered temperature of enthusiasm because 
 the traditional hell, once a real belief as quotations from 
 Edwards testify, is now somewhat out of date, and out- 
 of-date things are not inspirational. The subject involves 
 fortunately certain practical elements worthy of our 
 consideration. 
 
 In regard to a belief in hell, people may be roughly 
 divided into three classes: First, a large and growing 
 class to whom hell is a jest. They do not take it serious- 
 ly because they do not believe in it, and they cannot and 
 be intellectually honest. There is a second class who, in 
 a vague and reluctant way, believe in hell. But they 
 have reduced its temperature and modified its horrors. 
 At best it is with them little more than a mild winter 
 resort, or compared to the old-fashioned hell, a future 
 
PAST- -PRESENT FUTURE 95 
 
 Florida or a Southern California. Moreover, the tradi- 
 tional theology has been sending so many bright minds 
 and sweet natures to hell from Plato and Socrates to the 
 sweet-souled Emerson, that the traditional place of pun- 
 ishment has lost its terrors through the prospect of good 
 companionship. Judge Story once said that hell might 
 not be very comfortable for climate, but for good com- 
 panionship he was inclined to prefer it to the other place. 
 So this class of people believe in hell in a mild way. It 
 is a left-over traditional impression rather than a rea- 
 soned belief. They would be rather startled to hear their 
 minister deny the existence of a hell, and yet in the main 
 they are quite willing to have the subject relegated to 
 the list of uninteresting topics. 
 
 Then there is a third class of theologians, stalwarts, 
 who have a right royal belief in hell. They are inclined 
 to take it literally, fire and all. This is not a large 
 class, we suspect, but there is such a class. 
 
 There are a few belated ministers in all cities, no 
 doubt, who preach the old hell now and then with unc- 
 tion, and are glad to believe that the old hell of Jona- 
 than Edwards still exists, at least for some of their 
 neighbors. 
 
 Like nearly every Calvinistic mental monstrosity, 
 the doctrine rests upon a solid substratum of truth. The 
 Calvinistic doctrine of predestination rests upon a well 
 known fact that some people are born into better con- 
 ditions than others. Some born to advantage, and some 
 to disadvantage. This known fact, dimly seen by theo- 
 logians, was mixed up in the doctrine of predestination. 
 The doctrine of an original sin, carried to an absurdity 
 by the church, was nevertheless a crude, vague, grasp- 
 ing after modern scientific doctrine of heredity. 
 
 That some souls are born into this world with a 
 heredity bias toward evil is an accepted scientific fact. 
 We suspect that the basis for the belief in hell is a true 
 basis. Now let us see. 
 
 Thru long years of experience, rather than by ethical 
 intuition, men came finally to differentiate between what 
 
96 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 helped them and what harmed them. They called the 
 things which injured them evils, and the things which 
 benefited them virtues. So certain people who benefitted 
 society were called good people, and those who injured it 
 were known as evil people. Good actions came to be 
 known as right actions, and evil actions as wrong ac- 
 tions. So Right and Wrong became established. 
 
 Furthermore, a sense of justice rapidly grew declar- 
 ing that the good actions deserved some recompense, 
 and wrong actions deserved some penalty. It did not 
 seem fair that the bad man should go unpunished. In 
 social affairs some sort of punishment was found to be 
 necessary for social defense. Hence grew our legal sys- 
 tem, with their accompanying penalties and vast penal 
 machinery. 
 
 Upon this deeply established ethical conception that 
 evil deserved punishment rests the doctrine of hell. First, 
 it was conceived that in addition to sins against society 
 men could and did sin against a Supreme Being, against 
 God. God must have His own plan of punishment. Sec- 
 ondly, it was noticed that many bad men did not seem 
 to get adequate punishment in this world, either for 
 their sins against society or against God. Bad men lived 
 and prospered, good men lived and fared badly. Hence 
 the idea of future rewards and punishments. Man's 
 sense of justice, not satisfied with the punishment which 
 bad people received in this world, he imagined a future 
 condition where things would somehow get evened up. 
 A punishment, then, for sins, especially for sins against 
 God, was the first step in the psychological process by 
 which hell was established. 
 
 By a somewhat similar psychological process the lo- 
 cation and nature of hell became fixed. No sooner did 
 it become an established belief with men that people 
 who were not punished for their evils here would get 
 that punishment in the future, than the question arose: 
 "Where is this future place of punishment?" It must be 
 a local place. Just as men located their courts of justice 
 and their places of punishment here in this world, hell 
 must be conceived of as a location. Looking into the 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 97 
 
 beauty of the heavens, softened by dawn or twilight, the 
 source of sunshine and life-giving moisture, men said, 
 "No, hell is not there." Then they looked into the yawn- 
 ing caverns of the earth, from whence came noisome 
 vapors, and where winds sobbed through sunless cav- 
 erns like the moan of lost souls, and they said: "Hell is 
 there." Heaven was above, hell beneath. As Andrew 
 D. White says in his "Warfare of Science With Theolo- 
 gy": "Heaven became a loft, hell a cellar." 
 
 Then there are some other interesting steps in the 
 process of completing the traditional conceptions of hell. 
 Having gotten it located, the proposition was then how 
 to punish people who were consigned there. Naturally 
 the old torture chamber instruments for pain-making 
 were simply transferred to this universal and unending 
 prison house called hell. To this were added as the case 
 required any other instruments of torture which pleased 
 or terrified the popular imagination. Pitchforks were 
 much in evidence. Every soldier who had rushed on the 
 bare spear could understand so keen an argument for 
 being a good Christian as a trim tined pitchfork. Fire 
 was known to be, in expert hands, a most exquisite 
 means of torture, and so it was much in evidence in the 
 traditional hell. 
 
 Just as punishment was inflicted by the worst tor- 
 tures known to the practice and imaginations of men, so 
 the officials of hell were not naturally thot of as being 
 saintly men, but monsters of most hideous mien, with 
 horns, hoofs and tails and a wicked upturn of the mus- 
 tache. The devil thus adorned was not an original cre- 
 ation with Christianity, but was no doubt borrowed 
 from the Pagan god, Pan. 
 
 To understand more fully what the traditional hell 
 became in popular imagination one should carefully read 
 Dante's "Inferno". And finally to crown this hell with 
 its final horror, the old theologians made it endless. Al- 
 most any sort of pain might be endured, relieved by the 
 hope of its finally ceasing. But an endless pain is an- 
 other proposition. Suso, one of the Mediaeval mystics, 
 set down his attempt to define endlessness of future 
 
98 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 punishment in suitably impressive terms. Says the old 
 mystic: "Imagine, a granite stone as thick as the earth, 
 and with a circumference so vast that it touches the 
 heavens on either side. Then imagine a little bird com- 
 ing once in a hundred thousand years and with its tiny 
 bill removing from this granite mass a grain one-tenth 
 the size of a millet (one of the smallest of grains), and 
 that at the end of another hundred thousand years the 
 bird should repeat this operation until at the end of a 
 million years it had removed an equivalent of one grain 
 of millet. Now," said the grim old mystic, "if we could 
 only hope that our pains in hell would endure only dur- 
 ing the time that it would take the bird to remove the 
 entire stone, we would rest content. But alas!" added 
 the old thinker, "it cannot be". 
 
 Thus, while the belief in hell is being relegated to the 
 growing museum of theological monstrosities, the doc- 
 trine itself indicates the attempts of unscientific and 
 credulous minds, encouraged possibly by unscrupulous 
 ministers of the church, to express their conviction that 
 justice required a punishment for sin, either here or 
 hereafter. Around a small nucleus of truth gathered 
 most monstrous errors. 
 
 But with many anxious minds the further question 
 arises: "Does the Bible teach that there is such a hell 
 as the traditional theology has for centuries taught?" 
 Reading our English version literally one is impressed 
 by certain passages and expressions that the N. T. espe- 
 cially teaches a literal hell of endless torment for the 
 unsaved. Now, I have a great admiration for the Bible. 
 I believe it a treasury of great moral truths and spir- 
 itual inspirations. But, if upon examination, it should 
 be found that the N. T. teaches such an unjust doctrine 
 as the traditional doctrine of hell, I should not hesitate 
 a moment before rejecting such a teaching as unjust 
 and untrue. Such a doctrine would not prove the truth 
 of the doctrine of hell, but merely convict the Bible of 
 error. If Jesus taught such a doctrine, I should still 
 hold the right to dispute it, as every thoughtful and in- 
 dependent mind ought to do. The doctrine of an endless 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 99 
 
 hell is so essentially unjust and unethical that if Jesus 
 taught it, the fact merely convicts Jesus of certain lim- 
 itations as a religious teacher. Truth always rests upon 
 some deeper fact than the person who presents it. 
 
 To those who have lingering doubts about the Bible 
 teachings on this matter, we venture the assertion that 
 neither the Old, nor the New Testament, nor any sayings 
 of Jesus teach any such doctrine as the traditional 
 church has maintained about future punishment. 
 
 There is not a word in the Bible from Genesis to 
 Revelation that can possibly mean "hell" in the sense 
 held by the traditional orthodox church. And as for the 
 doctrine of endless damnation, there is no warrant of it, 
 in our Bible or Zendavesta, or Koran, or the Zohar, 
 Bibles of authority. 
 
 Modern scholarship, startled by the injustice of end- 
 less punishment, begins a systematic study of our Bible 
 for its confirmation or denial, not satisfied with our 
 English version, scholars have gone back to the original 
 Hebrew and Greek for the meaning of the words at the 
 time of their original use, which, when the Bible was 
 translated into English were translated hell, damnation, 
 eternal. The original languages have quite a different 
 story to tell than is told by our English translations. 
 
 First, there is but one word in the Old Testament 
 Hebrew that there is ever translated hell. That is the 
 word "sheol" and there is no reason in all the world why 
 it should be translated hell. 
 
 Sheol in Hebrew simply means the "unseen world" 
 or the "world beyond the grave". It is translated grave 
 in thirty-three instances. The old translators translat- 
 ed it hell when it suited their convenience, or seemed to 
 support their theological contentions of an endless hell. 
 
 Sheol could not have meant to the Hebrew mind what 
 translators have made it mean, for the Jews never be- 
 lieved in hell, much less in an endlessness of punishment. 
 
 Talmudic scholars assure us that the Talmud does 
 not teach everlasting punishment, and the Talmud faith- 
 fully reflects the belief both of the ancient Hebrew, and 
 
100 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 later Jewish church. It is very doubtful if the Jews in 
 the Old Testament times believed in a future life at all. 
 
 Consulting the New Testament we find three words 
 sometimes translated hell, and sometimes rendered by 
 some more appropriate words. The first of these is the 
 word Tartarus. It is found only once in the N. T. and 
 that in second Peter II., 4. It is always translated hell, 
 though in the revision a marginal note renders it by the 
 word dungeons. Canon Farrar insists, however, that it 
 cannot be fairly translated hell because "it refers to an 
 intermediate state preceding judgment". 
 
 The second word in the N. T. translated hell is the 
 Greek word "hades", which is nothing more than the 
 Greek translation of the Hebrew word sheol, and carried 
 no further meaning in the time of Jesus than did the 
 word of which it was a translation. It means nothing 
 more than the unseen world and is used to denote a place 
 both for the good and bad. The King James version 
 translates it by the word hell, in the new version it is 
 often left untranslated, but when it is translated, for the 
 sake of the good old doctrine it is translated hell. 
 
 The third word, and the word with a single exception 
 used by Jesus only, is Gehenna. To interpret this word 
 as meaning what the term hell has come to mean, or as 
 having any reference to future punishment of any kmd, 
 is to overlook the simplest historical facts. Gehenna is 
 the Greek form of the Hebrew Gehinom, the name of a 
 beautiful valley near Jerusalem. Originally a place of 
 beauty it became desecrated by the worship of idols. 
 Moloch worship in particular flourished there, making it 
 religiously unclean to the Jew and an accursed and pol- 
 luted place. Later it became the common sewer of the 
 city, the corpses of criminals were thrown in there un- 
 buried and fires were kept lighted to burn the refuse and 
 purify the contaminated air. In a secondary sense it 
 implied the severest judgment which a Jewish court 
 could inflict upon a criminal, the casting forth of his 
 dead body into the polluted valley of Hinom. But to the 
 Jew the idea of a future punishment much less of a hell 
 of fire was never connected with reference to this place 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 1 
 
 of evil, nor was it used as a type of a future hell. To 
 hold that Jesus or his disciples used the term to denote 
 a future hell of fire is as unscholarly and absurd as it 
 would be for the people of a thousand years later to 
 maintain that the people of Chicago of the present time 
 believed in a literal hell of fire, because preachers were 
 accustomed to refer to a burning garbage heap main- 
 tained in the city. Now the conclusion is beyond ques- 
 tion that the word hell ought not to appear in our 
 Bible at all. 
 
 Old terms were made to carry new doctrines. The 
 horrors of the Inferno of Dante were thrust upon the 
 harmless words of previous ages. 
 
 Jesus, talking to the Jews, would not have used such 
 common terms with well established meanings to teach 
 doctrines practically unknown to his hearers. 
 
 If the average reader had before him the original 
 words used in the N. T. Greek with original meanings, 
 the doctrines of hell would disappear from the New Tes- 
 tament. Take a single instance, this sentence from Mat- 
 thew: "How can ye escape the damnation of hell"? This 
 is the way we get it in our English translation, even in 
 the new version. Now what is the actual Greek? Sim- 
 ply this: "How can ye escape the Judgment of Gehen- 
 na"? If our translators had contented themselves with 
 repeating the original words with explanations of their 
 original meanings no one would ever have dreamed that 
 the N. T. taught the doctrine of a future hell. 
 
 And finally there is the word everlasting, which has 
 so potently added to the orthodox doctrine of hell. The 
 Hebrew word so translated is "olam" and means simply 
 age long, and nothing more. The idea of endlessness is 
 not native to the word. 
 
 The New Testament word is "aionios," and also 
 means age lasting. The idea of endlessness does not in- 
 here in the term any more than in the Hebrew term 
 word "olam." In New Testament use it is a word of 
 quality rather than a word of duration. "Eternal life" 
 refers to the quality of the life rather than to the length 
 
102 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 of it. "Aionios," usually translated everlasting, might 
 with safety be translated eternal, only that term has 
 come to mean endlessness in theological language. The 
 safe way would have been to leave "aionios" untranslat- 
 ed or to translate it age long. Certain it is that neither 
 the Old Testament nor the New contains a word which 
 can be rightfully translated by the word everlasting. 
 Like the words hell and damnation, everlasting has taken 
 on a theological meaning, which is absolutely unwar- 
 ranted by the original Hebrew or Greek word of which 
 it is a translation. The average Bible reader is the vic- 
 tim of our English translations. Reading literally and 
 with no knowledge of the Greek or Hebrew he is im- 
 pressed with ponderous phrases burdened with "hell," 
 "damnation" and "everlasting," and he is naturally 
 forced to the conclusion that the Bible teaches the old- 
 fashioned hell, fire and all. He must, he thinks, either 
 accept the doctrine or reject the truth of the Bible. 
 Thousands of thinking people have accepted the latter 
 alternative. To abandon the Bible has seemed to them 
 less an evil than to accept the horrible doctrine of an 
 endless hell. The fact is that a theological doctrine of 
 hell, developed quite independent of the Bible, fixed in 
 Mediaeval fancy by Dante, and in the English mind by 
 Milton, seeking to find corroboration in the Bible, forced 
 itself into Hebrew and Greek words which never meant, 
 could not have meant, what the biased translators of 
 the Sixteenth Century made them mean. 
 
 One cannot escape the conviction that sins and evils 
 ought in justice to receive punishment. Physiological 
 and psychological science is demonstrating beyond ques- 
 tion that such sins and evils do feel the lash of out- 
 raged laws. Diseased bodies, atrophied minds, moral 
 rottenness and the stings of conscience work their way 
 sooner or later with the wrongdoer. Mark the haggard 
 face of the debauchee, the bleared gaze of the inconti- 
 nent who have dethroned every fine sense in the strife 
 of lust; see your woman, her womanly crown flung in 
 the gutters of vice, reeling on and on down the fatal 
 path which leads to physical suffering and disgraceful 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 103 
 
 death. Note the soul lashed by conscience, crazy with 
 remorse, and say if you can that God has not made 
 scourges for sin and evil, quite different from the ortho- 
 dox hell, but scarcely less terrible and significant be- 
 cause based not upon theological fancy, but upon physi- 
 ologic and psychologic law of Cause and Effect. 
 
 Will such infraction of divine laws carry over into 
 another world? Is there a future punishment? Why 
 not. If soul and mind live, and we trust they do, can 
 they shake off the memory of the past ? Will the plunge 
 through the wierd portals of death cure the mind weak 
 with years of dissipation, or the soul sick with decades 
 of sinful thoughts and practices? The very idea of a 
 perpetuation of our individuality carries the conviction 
 that if the law has not had its full way with a man in 
 this world it will have it in the next. Not in some arbi- 
 trary and endless hell, but in spiritual forces working 
 out, through suffering, the soul's redemption. Through 
 suffering shall we be saved. "But the body is dead," say 
 some. "No stripes can be laid upon it." "The sins of 
 the body perish with the body." Not so. Every physical 
 sin leaves a scar on the undying soul. Every physical 
 excess which ruins the body, wounds the spiritual na- 
 ture. Bury the body, but if the soul lives it will carry 
 the sins of the flesh into eternity. Sins of body do not 
 stand in one category and sins of soul in another. They 
 are intertwined and are knit to each other for good or 
 evil through the law and fact of action and reaction. 
 Sin then is a real thing and punishment is a real thing. 
 
 What is hell then? Hell is not a place. Hell is a 
 quality of soul. Hell is remorse, hell is a stricken con- 
 science, hell is suffering born out of evil. Not all suf- 
 fering is hell. Some suffering is heaven. When Jesus 
 sweat great drops of blood in the garden of sorrow, 
 angels came and ministered unto Him. 
 
 In the old Florentine prison, Savonarola with limbs 
 broken on the rack, with the vision of the scaffold hang- 
 ing on the edge of the next day's dawn, and weary shud- 
 dering with pain, smiled in his sleep as tho visions of 
 heaven were vouchsafed him in agony. 
 
FOURTH CHAPTER. 
 
 GOD GEOMETRIZING 
 
 "The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament 
 showeth his handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night 
 unto night showeth knowledge." 
 
 "There is no speech nor language where their voice is not 
 heard. 
 
 "Their line is gone out thru all the earth, and their words to 
 the end of the world. 
 
 "In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun." 19th Psa. 
 
 "The Lord, is my shepherd; I shall not want." 23rd Psa. 
 
 "He that dwelleth in the secret places of the Most High shall 
 abide under the shadow of the Almighty." 91st Psa. 
 
 "The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone 
 of the corner." 118th Psa. 
 
 "O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good; because his 
 mercy endureth forever." 118th Psa. 
 
 HO is God? What is God? Where is God? are 
 questions under discussion at the present time, 
 as never before in all history. The Idea of a 
 God has possessed all nations and all classes. 
 Beings so low in the scale of unfoldment as to have 
 no idea of God, like the American Indians, called 
 Him "The Great Spirit." Why this should be would be 
 a difficult question to answer, were it not that at the 
 very foundation of all being there is a Something, oft- 
 times vague and indefinite that nevertheless gives a con- 
 sciousness of an Infinite and Over-Power upon which hu- 
 man beings in necessity may rely, unto which they may 
 pray, or offer sacrifices, propitiate by destroying ene- 
 mies, or anger by neglect or scorn of its powers. 
 
 Esoteric Scientists tell us that we cannot understand, 
 or even think of anything with which we have not some 
 correspondence within ourselves. We understand that 
 the Positive and Negative create from the spirit plane, 
 
 106 
 
PAST- -PRESENT FUTURE 107 
 
 and that they are the spiritual manifestations in Matter 
 and Intelligence. Negative-Positive is always Destruc- 
 tive, and Positive-Negative is always Constructive. Nega- 
 tive is strongest in matter, and acts formatively. Every- 
 thing must pass thru Mother-Earth, matter principle, 
 before the Father-God principle can be recognized and 
 understood. 
 
 At this time, in the cycles of time, there comes the 
 Feminine-Positive formative principle to redeem the 
 earth in the form of Woman, as the Christ came in his 
 time and was androgenous, to redeem the world. Up to 
 this time all Avatars were men of the positive masculine 
 principle, therefore the creations of God have been of 
 the Negative-formative with a dominant power in the 
 lead. All things being permitted, we are to understand 
 that it is God geometrizing, or working in cycles fulfill- 
 ing His laws to teach us of Himself. 
 
 To have the Idea of God placed firmly in the Con- 
 sciousness we may have a demonstration by holding in 
 the mind the thots of the right hand holding Matter and 
 Intelligence as God. And in the left hand holding what 
 God expresses in Life, Love, Activity, Power, Wisdom, 
 Construction, and Destruction, knowing God as dual, 
 "Dual Being". 
 
 Again, by recognizing the fact that God IS, and God 
 fills all space, is in, and of everything. Study the ocean 
 and know that one drop of water from that vast body is 
 of the component parts of the whole body of the ocean. 
 So with everything in existence. Individually we repre- 
 sent and are in God as one drop of the ocean of God, and 
 as the drop that came from the ocean, we are a drop 
 from God. 
 
 Each and every individual born into the world pos- 
 sesses two distinct selves; dual selves, for convenience 
 we will call the "Higher Self' and the "Little Self. All 
 laws of Nature are powerful laws of attraction and repul- 
 sion and have their positive and negative poles. The 
 higher-self, the positive and central point, from which 
 unlimited possibilities may be derived, is measured by 
 
108 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 the ability to comprehend the nature and power of the 
 law of attraction for good. There is a positiveness, how- 
 ever, which is but a high sense of fear not founded on 
 true self trust, which carries its power, but not for good. 
 
 The little-self makes hard work of everything, and is 
 inclined to believe only the five physical senses, while 
 the higher-self is ever conscious of power to possess thru 
 trust in the law of supply, hence is incapable of fear, 
 failure, poverty, sickness or want. 
 
 That which the little-self would call trouble and judg- 
 ment, the higher-self measures as a part of the great 
 plan, something to be gained from every experience. 
 Therefore reverses stimulate the power to rise above 
 present conditions, and many times are "blessings in dis- 
 guise". Knowledge and new forces will come out of the 
 silent mysteries of divine self-trust, potential from the 
 Infinite as we come to recognize all is Law. We will 
 then understand and appreciate the inspired thots and 
 mind of such as Edgar Allen Poe in his revelation: "All 
 Power is Spirit God God alone. He is here, He is 
 everywhere. Thou great Infinite power Thou great 
 flame of life of which I am but a spark. Oh, Spirit ; the 
 one birthless, deathless Omnipotent in whose ocean of 
 life I am but a drop, let me feel Thy presence and power 
 resting upon me." 
 
 Analyzing ourselves we find that our composition is 
 Matter and Intelligence. All Intelligence is God, Spirit, 
 there must be substance, Matter thru which to express, 
 therefore God is Matter and Intelligence, the answer to 
 the questions: Who? What? Where is God? 
 
 To determine the nature and attributes of God, is to 
 determine the nature and attributes of all humanity. We 
 should keep in mind the fact that there is a vast differ- 
 ence between the composition of God and the attributes 
 of God, and become fully conscious that God is Matter 
 and Intelligence, is everywhere, All in All. Is where we 
 live move and have our being, as naturally as fish live in 
 the ocean, and as naturally as fish love the water we 
 should love Matter and Intelligence as we live and oper- 
 ate in law. God is Law. God operates Law, geometrizes. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 09 
 
 THE LAW OF CYCLES. 
 
 The Zodiac in an imaginary belt in the heavens called 
 the "Path of the Suns", (of which there are millions of 
 suns) passing thru each of the Signs of the Zodiac about 
 every twenty-eight days, also called the "Heavenly 
 Man", each Sign ruling some part of the human body. 
 
 The Zodiac with its twelve Signs should not be con- 
 fused with the Constellations, or groups of stars of the 
 same names. The Ursa-Major, Big Dipper; Ursa-Minor, 
 Little Dipper; Constellations in the heavens are also 
 called "Big-bear" and "Little-bear". These, it is said 
 have especial influence over this planet Earth, as all 
 life, and all force is transmitted to its inhabitants thru 
 entities back of these stars, and this group of stars cor- 
 respond to all planets in the system. Thus we say: "The 
 Word of God out of the Heavens." 
 
 Only a little research will disclose the fact that the 
 Christian Bible is symbolically written, and geometrical- 
 ly calculated from the heavenly bodies, their cycles and 
 fulfillment. 
 
 Everything great or small, from a universe of starry 
 galaxies to the electronic system of a molecule is subject 
 to cyclic law. All life is under its dominion be that life 
 the feeble amoeba, the intellectual genius of man, or the 
 exalted existence of an archangel. Stars are created, 
 live and die; worlds roll on in space; Nations rise, de- 
 cline and suffer extinction; individuals are born, reared, 
 reach the climax of their development and sink into the 
 decreptitude of old age and finally die ; all with rhythmic- 
 like precision due to cyclic law. 
 
 Cycles are spaced off portions of eternity that each 
 measure the duration of some force, potency, energy 
 or orbit of motion. These vary proportionally with the 
 thing whose duration of activity they mention. 
 
 Thus we are all familiar with the diurnal motion of 
 the earth which is one of the smaller cycles of Nature. 
 This cycle meets out the direct proportion and duration 
 of terrestial activity and rest. All things terrestial have 
 periods of sleep and awaking, and these bear relation to 
 
110 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 the earth motion. Minerals expand in the warmth of the 
 sun, and contract as the cold of night overtakes them. 
 Vegetables breath oxygen at night, the same as man, but 
 when the atmosphere becomes polarized by the rising 
 sun they change from sleep to new activity and breathe 
 carbon-dioxide, which is detrimental to human and ani- 
 mal life and thus they purify the air to make it possible 
 for man to live and thrive. Animals mostly sleep at 
 night and move about in the day time, but some reverse 
 this, yet all bear relation to the succession of the dual 
 law, day and night. And so, too, man finds sleep and re- 
 pose at night and spends the day in active work. Thus 
 it is seen that the diurnal rotation of the earth on its 
 axis is the cycle that measures terrestrial activity and 
 repose. 
 
 A cycle of larger duration with which all are fa- 
 miliar is the motion of the Moon. This is the cycle most 
 affecting the magnetic conditions of the world. The 
 magnetic condition of the spherical envelope of the earth 
 has a powerful affect upon the brain. Thus in insane 
 asylums the patients are always more violent at the full 
 of the moon. So, too, crops planted when the moon is 
 decreasing in light, consequently the magnetic strength 
 is diminishing, will spend most of their strength in their 
 roots, while if the moon be increasing in light their 
 energies will produce greater growth above the ground. 
 No one will deny the effect of the moon upon the tides 
 nor that this cyclic effect can be predicted with certain- 
 ty. So also the moon governs gestation. If the time of 
 conception be known any good astrologer can predict to 
 the very minute and day in which the child will be born 
 and the gender by lunar calculations. Likewise the 
 period of gestation in animals is solely ruled by the 
 moon, and stock-breeders take care to know within a day 
 or two when their horses, cattle, and sheep will have 
 their young. Thus the lunar cycle is the precise measure 
 of magnetic conditions, of the tides, and of the period of 
 gestation. 
 
 Another cycle of longer duration with which we are 
 just as well acquainted is the annual journey (appar- 
 
PAST- -PRESENT FUTURE 111 
 
 ently) of the sun. Not only does the earth in its yearly 
 pilgrimage about the sun measure off time in years, but 
 it governs the amount and quality of the life force re- 
 ceived. We do not need to wait until July to determine 
 that the weather will be warm then, nor are we in any 
 doubt that in January it will be cool in the Northern 
 hemisphere. We have come thru experience to expect 
 a stormy, windy period about the 22nd of March owing 
 to the Vernal equinox, and in the Fall certain other con- 
 ditions obtain. In conformity to this cycle our crops are 
 planted in the Spring and are reaped in the Fall, and 
 aside from these more commonly recognized facts is the 
 one that the life force diifers as each sign is passed in 
 the Zodiacal circle, so that the life force and aspirations 
 of one born in one month is entirely different from those 
 born in other months. Thus there can be no doubt that 
 the periodic motion of the earth yearly about the sun is 
 the exact measure of the life force received by this 
 planet. 
 
 There are other cycles of immense duration which 
 measure out to the earth its evolutionary forces, its pe- 
 riods of construction and destruction relative to the 
 Planetary periods, Human Rounds, Races and Sub-races. 
 
 One of the most important exactly recorded cycles is 
 the processional cycle which makes the equinoxes appar- 
 ently move slowly around the Zodiac. It is this move- 
 ment which is referred to when we speak of the sun be- 
 ing now in Aquarius, for it is the motion that apparently 
 moves the sun around the entire Zodiac in 25,920 years. 
 Dividing 25,920 by 12 we have 2,160 years which is the 
 time the sun remains in each sign. Now this cycle is the 
 exact measure of the quality of mental and spiritual 
 force received by mankind, so by tracing backwards the 
 sun thru its course we can determine the enlightenment 
 of prehistoric nations at any given time in history. Also 
 simultaneous with its movement thru certain signs, 
 National events such as great wars and cataclysms take 
 place. 
 
 Poseidonis, the last portion of Atlantis, sank 9564 
 years B. C. The sun entered the sign Leo, which is a 
 
112 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 violent and disruptive sign, one in which earthquakes 
 most frequently occur at the present day, in the year 
 11,079 B. C., and was in that sign until 8,919 B. C., so 
 that the last of Atlantis was sunk while the sun was in 
 the sign Leo. 
 
 From 8919 B.C. to 6759 B.C. the sun was in the 
 sign Cancer, which is an inspirational, emotional, medi- 
 umistic and watery sign. Consequently the chief activi- 
 ties of the highest of our globe's activities in that period 
 was given to psychic development and spiritual inter- 
 course, while the great part of the world was interested 
 in commerce, shipping, and the raising of food stuffs. 
 
 From the year 6759 B. C. to 4599 B. C. the sun was 
 in the intellectual, executive, scientific sign, Gemini. At 
 that time the highest of the worlds' brains were turned 
 into scientific channels. It was at that period that the 
 Hermetic teachings were formulated as now taught, and 
 Hermes Trismegistis placed his doctrines in writing. It 
 was the greatest period of intellectual development; al- 
 chemy and the allied occult sciences including astrology 
 and magic were made the subject of serious study by all 
 the educated people. It was also a period of bartering 
 and intercourse with other nations, but not in the same 
 manner as during the previous period, for the thing now 
 most highly prized was knowledge. 
 
 From the year 4599 B.C. to 2439 B.C. the sun was 
 in the laborious, earthy, persistent, plodding sign, 
 Taurus. The Bull was worshiped in many countries, 
 and the most gigantic enterprises were undertaken. The 
 wisdom formulated and garnered in the preceeding pe- 
 riod was now placed in stone to preserve it for future 
 generations. This was the time the Pyramids and the 
 Sphinx were built. It was a time of agricultural inter- 
 est among the common people, and many were made 
 slaves to those of more learning. 
 
 From the year 2439 B. C. to 279 B. C. the sun was 
 in the fiery, aggressive sign Aries. It was at this period 
 that the worship of Baal (the Bull) gave place to the 
 worship of the Lamb (Aries). Aries is an intellectual 
 sign, but it is pre-eminently military in character. So 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 113 
 
 we find this to be the period of great military achieve- 
 ment. It was during this time that Troy fell and the 
 great Hellenic wars took place which have come down 
 thru history. Egypt also fell to the Persian Cambyses, 
 and war was the order of the day. But as it is also an 
 intellectual sign, we find the mental achievements scarce- 
 ly less than the military. During this epoch was the 
 time of Greek Philosophy, Poetry and Art, and the great 
 Alexandrian Library was founded in Egypt. 
 
 From 279 B. C. to 1881 A. D. the sun was in the 
 Dark, negative, watery, sacerdotal sign, Pisces. So the 
 great libraries of the world were soon destroyed and the 
 priesthood began to suppress all individual intellectual 
 research. The sun was in the water, and truth could 
 not be seen. It was the period of greatest darkness that 
 always precedes dawn. Commerce alone made many 
 strides. America was discovered, and other notable voy- 
 ages made, but all intellectual progress was at a stand- 
 still. Pisces as the night-house of Jupiter is a priestly 
 sign, so the Inquisition flourished and many shady trans- 
 actions occurred with the sanction of the church. 
 
 In 1881 the sun entered the sign Aquarius, and will 
 remain in it until the year 4041. Aquarius is the sign 
 of the perfected man, it is an airy, intellectual, occult, 
 scientific sign. Nothing can be hidden in the air, and so 
 all truth will soon be clear during the cycle of Aquarius. 
 Aquarius is ruled by the planet Uranus, who governs 
 Occultism, and is closely associated with all inventions, 
 particularly those where electricity is employed. So dur- 
 ing the New Aquarian age now dawning, humanity will 
 rise to the height of material perfection. They will be- 
 come masters of the occult forces of Nature, and will 
 become supremely wise. Already we have a foreshadow- 
 ing of the mighty results to follow, for while steam was 
 at last employed during the Pisces age, electricity has 
 come to the fore since 1881. Also most of the New 
 Thought and Occult movements have only made progress 
 since that time. During the watery age of Pisces man 
 was interested in ships and commerce by water, but dur- 
 ing the airy reign of Aquarius he will master the Air 
 
114 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 and it will become the general highway of travel. Liquid 
 air will also become available for motive power, and 
 many other potent agents of nature will be discovered 
 and utilized to perform man's will. 
 
 History proves that at the close of one cycle and the 
 commencement of another there is always a stormy 
 period resembling the storms of the Vernal Equinox 
 when the sun crosses to a new hemisphere. Thus the 
 great world war and the religious agitation are due to 
 our now passing thru that period of transition, and 
 while it is very severe yet when the calm comes the out- 
 look will be very bright for we are now in an age when 
 spiritual and occult forces of humanity are capable of 
 receiving their highest development. The old religions 
 will lie moldering in ruin before another fifty years, and 
 the Wisdom Religion will be accepted by all thinking 
 people. 
 
 THE FALL OF MAN. 
 
 "Every religion under the sun has had an astrological 
 foundation, and every science the human mind is capa- 
 ble of elaborating, springs from, returns to, and ulti- 
 mately becomes lost within the starry realms of Urania." 
 So likewise all human beliefs, oral, traditional, monu- 
 mental, or sacerdotal that have come down to us thru 
 antiquity point to the fact that the human soul once 
 lived in a state of spiritual perfection in Paradisical 
 realms, from thence was tempted to fall into material 
 conditions, and must ultimately win its way back to the 
 lost state of perfection. 
 
 Not only the Holy Bible, but also the Zendavesta of 
 the Persians, the Vedas of the Hindoos, and the monu- 
 ments of Egypt, show the universal primitive belief that 
 man once lived in higher spheres, tho without possessing 
 either Love or Wisdom. These together with power can 
 only be attained thru experience. This was not only a 
 belief, but was in reality a memory of these primitive 
 people whose psychic senses had never lost a faint con- 
 sciousness of the pristine realm from which they fell 
 
PAST-PRESENT FUTURE 1 1 5 
 
 and toward which their spiritual aspirations constantly 
 prompted them to endeavor to ascend. 
 
 Astrology is the key to all of the allegories of the 
 ancients, so we need not be surprised to find the story 
 of man's fall beautifully and truly pictured in the Bible, 
 and when interpreted with the aid of the astral key it 
 reveals a page from the past history of the soul. 
 
 It first must be remmebered that the earth plane be- 
 ing but a reflection of the Spiritual world when we wish 
 to give spiritual interpretations to the Zodiac we must 
 reverse the signs, just as they become reversed if seen 
 in a mirror. 
 
 Aries is always the first sign of the Zodiac and has 
 to do with creative energy. It is the creator and ener- 
 gizer, so it corresponds to Genesis 1:27: "God created 
 man in his own image, in the image of God created he 
 them" etc. Also Gen. 2:7. 
 
 The second act in the drama describing the Fall is 
 depicted beginning Gen. 2:8: "And the Lord God planted 
 a garden eastward in Eden and there he put the man 
 whom he had formed." Now the sign Taurus is a labori- 
 ous sign much given to agriculture pursuits, for it is an 
 earthly sign, so also it is situated at the East side of the 
 heavens. And man was put to work tending the garden, 
 but must not eat of the tree of good and evil. 
 
 The third act is related in Chap. 2, verses 18, 21, 22, 
 and 23. It is not good for man to be alone. So he is put 
 to sleep in order that Eve may be created. The third 
 sign is the sign of the twins, so it is here naturally that 
 the sexes are created. Before this, man was an andro- 
 genous being, but now he has become two, male and fe- 
 male, Adam and Eve. This corresponds to the sign 
 Gemini. 
 
 All this time they were steadily climbing the celestial 
 chart of the heavens. And the next sign being Cancer, 
 which is an inspirational, aspirational sign, one always 
 associated with the home and with parents, we find it 
 mentioned in Chapters 24, 25, of Genesis: "Therefore 
 shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave 
 
116 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." Also as a 
 result of their spiritual nature they were pure and not 
 ashamed. 
 
 The next sign, Leo, was anciently symbolized by a 
 serpent and still preserves the semblance in its charac- 
 ter. Sun worship and serpent worship were closely allied 
 devotions, and Leo is the sign of the sun. Also the sign 
 Leo being the natural fifth sign is the sign ruling gen- 
 erally pleasures, desires, children, love affairs, and things 
 that affect the heart and emotions generally. So Chap- 
 ter 3 of Genesis, 1st verse, refers to the sign Leo, or 
 desire, which was the tempting influence and which cre- 
 ated the desire for the primitive Eve to descend into 
 more gross conditions in order that thru experience she 
 might taste of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and 
 become wise. 
 
 In the 4th verse, Chapter 3, Eve is represented as the 
 sign of the Virgin, or Virgo, for while yet pure and un- 
 sullied, yet she has listened to, and argued with the voice 
 of desire, the tempting serpent Leo, which is dragging 
 her down toward the lower. She has already left the 
 state of purity denoted by Cancer, and is now weighing 
 the matter in her mind previous to decision. See verses 
 4 and 5. 
 
 Libra is the sign of judgment, also of union. As the 
 seventh sign it is the sign naturally ruling marriage and 
 partnerships. So at this point the Virgin has decided 
 that union is good and pleasant to the eyes, verse 7, so 
 she begins to yield. The serpent is still below her 
 tempting her to still lower states. He has now become 
 the subtle sign, Scorpio, who is the most treacherous 
 and sensual of all the signs. Scorpio is the sign of gen- 
 eration and reproduction, so we find the serpent Scorpio 
 tempting Eve to eat of the forbidden fruit of earthly 
 generation, and Eve who is weighing the matter in the 
 balance of Libra decides to take the advice of the temp- 
 ter and plunge into physical generation for the benefit 
 of experience. Thus the soul in order to enter and con- 
 tact matter must enter it thru the avenue of generation. 
 In a spiritual sphere, apart from contact with matter, 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 1 7 
 
 as was the state indicated by Cancer, no knowledge of 
 external life could be known. So in order that wisdom 
 might be developed it was necessary for the soul to be 
 born into a material body thru the process ordained 
 by Nature, generation. 
 
 And no sooner had the primitive souls been born into 
 material form, symbolized by the generative sign Scor- 
 pio than their eyes were opened, and they began to know 
 good from evil. They were no longer pure and innocent, 
 and incapable of knowledge, but they were beginning to 
 be wise. So we find in verse 8 that the eyes of them 
 both were opened and they sewed fig leaves together and 
 made themselves aprons. 
 
 These fig leaves indicate that the bodies occupied by 
 the first race of humanity were not dense like those of 
 today, so they are represented as being only scantily 
 clothed. 
 
 The next sign of the Zodiac is the sign Sagittarius, 
 which is pre-eminently the religious sign. As the ninth 
 house it rules religious beliefs and communion with un- 
 seen beings, and inspiraton and prophecy. So verses 8, 
 9, 10 and 11 have to do with the conscience of primitive 
 man. The awakening of the religious mind to the possi- 
 bilities before it, and the dictates of conscience. The 
 Lord is represented as walking in the garden in the cool 
 of the day. When the sun is in the sign Sagittarius our 
 winter begins, so of course being in the cool of the day 
 is appropriate. After quizzing and reproving, represent- 
 ing the action of conscience, we come to the next phase 
 where Adam lays the blame onto Eve. This is the sign 
 Capricorn, which is essentially diplomatic in its nature, 
 and also is the sign of the goat whence the custom of 
 laying the sins of a nation on a scape-goat and sacri- 
 ficing it to carry away the sins of all. 
 
 The 12th, 13th and 17th verses represent the sign 
 Capricorn and its nature. The apples held in the hands 
 of Hercules in the celestial atlas are near this point, 
 showing why the fruit was represented as an apple. 
 
 So the next step we find the primitive souls in the 
 
118 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 form we know them and subject to all the trials of the 
 flesh, verse 16. And to represent them as now living in 
 physical bodies similar to those of the animals, it says, 
 verse 21, the Lord made coats of skin and clothed them. 
 
 Thus in the sign Aquarius they became as we find 
 them today. Aquarius is the sign of the Man, and in 
 that sign man will rise to intellectual perfection, and will 
 conquer all the lower realms of matter, and will domi- 
 nate the earth. Yet there is still one more sign before 
 the whole circle of the Zodiac has been gone thru. In 
 Aquarius man has become as one of the gods to know 
 both good and evil. Now what is the remaining step? 
 
 Verse 22, Chapter 3, reveals it, for man having come 
 to know good and evil is there stated to have the possi- 
 bility of stretching forth his hand and partaking also 
 of the tree of life which will enable him to live forever. 
 But what is this tree of life? 
 
 The last sign of the Zodiac is the sign Pisces. In its 
 lower aspect it is negative and superstitious, and rules 
 sacerdotalism. But in its higher aspect Pisces is the 
 ruler of the highest type of love and is pictured in the 
 celestial atlas as two fishes bound together by the cord 
 of pure affection. The tree of life therefore pertains to 
 the love nature of man and woman. Aquarius will bring 
 them the highest type of knowledge and is slowly lifting 
 them out of the pit and materialism indicated by Capri- 
 corn, back toward the starting point in their pilgrimage. 
 But Wisdom alone is not enough, for before they can 
 ever reach the pure and tranquil heights of the Para- 
 disical realms from which they fell they must learn true 
 unalloyed love. Pisces is the ideal love, purged of earth- 
 ly dross and contamination, it is the marriage of the 
 Lamb referred to in Revelations, a marriage of souls 
 rather than of bodies. 
 
 When humanity shall become truly unselfish and real- 
 ize the Pisces ideal which in its general form is Univer- 
 sal Brotherhood, and become purified of the lusts and 
 passions of the flesh, then we shall expect the millenium. 
 And humanity will regain all it lost of spiritual heights. 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 1 1 9 
 
 and shall have an additional asset which will be greatly 
 to its advantage and pleasure, for previous to the fall 
 humanity had no real knowledge, and practically no con- 
 sciousness. It was for the purpose of developing Love 
 and Wisdom that the cyclic journey was undertaken, 
 and unless there had been the fall, Self-Conscious Im- 
 mortality would have been impossible. So now that we 
 have reaped the harvest of material experience it is our 
 endeavor to win our way back to the pure spiritual 
 heights of Angelic Bliss from which we fell, and to 
 carry with us the knowledge gained thru the succession 
 of material experiences. 
 
 SIGNIFICANCE OF NUMBERS. 
 
 Numbers are founded on facts, and evolution has ad- 
 vanced to the degree of Intuitional capacity, in feeling 
 and far-sight. Nature on all planes has evolved to a 
 higher consciousness, therefore our bodies are becoming 
 more highly organized in orderly and rhythmic precision 
 corresponding to the higher mind plane, thru the un- 
 derstanding of creative thot action in repeated or spiral 
 motion which makes for life. The law holds that any 
 topic is of real and persistent interest to humanity in 
 proportion to the amount of obvious and conventional 
 things said about it. 
 
 Nothing before the world's questioning of the day is 
 more investigated, and thoroughly analyzed than the law 
 of repeated history, cycles, cause and effects, vibration, 
 significance of letters, numbers, names, etc., and nothing 
 can prove more than the law of Numbers. 
 
 This is the time spoken of thruout the entire Bibles 
 by the prophets and seers of old: "in that day", "the 
 latter days", "when the sign of the son of man in the 
 heavens shall appear". And many other sayings per- 
 taining to the present New Dispensation. 
 
 The Great Sun, (sun back of our sun) has finished a 
 complete Zodiac Circle of twenty-four thousand eight 
 hundred and fifty-seven years, traveling from Pisces, 
 feet, to Aquarius, head, making a start in 1881 and ar- 
 
120 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 riving at his place, or home, 1912, after a stay of 2520 
 years in Pisces. In Aquarius, head, he is to remain 
 over two thousand years, when a New Kingdom in the 
 Air-Age, in which "the things that have been hid since 
 the foundation of the world will be revealed." 
 
 Now, the "Son of man" is the Man in the Zodiac. 
 Every individual born into the world must be born in 
 some one sign of the Zodiac, and he must represent the 
 "Grand Man". His sign then is a direct point of contact 
 with the Universal man, and when he understands him- 
 self he may understand the Whole Man, or Universe, its 
 cycles, and numbers, in relation to himself. 
 
 Esoteric, or Hidden Wisdom, in its broadest sense is 
 true individualism. Esoteric virtues are Divine Mother 
 Love. Everything builds upon the Christ foundation by 
 working thru the density of material blindness. James 
 says: "faith without work is dead',, our work at the 
 present time is faith thru understanding the Intuitional 
 or Christ Principle, and its numerical value. 
 
 The Great Master said: "Ye which have followed 
 me into the regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit 
 upon his throne, ye shall sit upon twelve thrones, and 
 judge the twelve tribes of Israel", meaning that we may 
 become master of the twelve brain centers, (tribes) and 
 with Jacob declare, "My name is no longer Jacob but 
 Israel", for Israel is of the re-generate, and Eternally 
 Feminine in the law. 
 
 The Zohar says: "At the death of Moses the Sun 
 was eclipsed, and the Written Law lost its splendor." 
 This is a symbol of the rejected law of Moses, and to 
 which the Master referred, as the regeneration in His 
 own time. 
 
 "At the death of David the Moon diminished, and the 
 Oral Law was tarnished." Moses, the Law-giver, stands 
 for menses, moon, every twenty-eight days, and when its 
 darkness or absence is upon us, it is in its cleansing 
 time, but for which nothing in all Nature could be per- 
 fected in beauty and grandeur. 
 
 Woman is the law of menses, Moon, womb-man, 
 "House of Bread", in Hebrew called "Bethlehem". Thus 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 2 1 
 
 Jerusalem above is of the regenerate; Jerusalem below 
 of the generate, applies to the new and growing moon, 
 as the regenerate in the knowledge of law, and the old 
 and darkness of the moon bringing forth in the ignor- 
 ance of law, thus unto disease, inharmony and death. 
 
 We know of no one who has given a more accurate 
 statement and proof regarding these laws than Dr. 
 George W. Carey, of Los Angeles, California, in his 
 many writings and teachings on Bible Alchemy, 'The 
 Wonders of the Human Body", "The Anti-Christs", 
 "Tree of Life", etc., which should be in every home, not 
 only for adult readings, but for the children who are to 
 make our future history. Dr. Carey says : 
 
 "Our body takes in an average of five and a half 
 pounds of food and drink each day, which amounts to 
 one ton of solids and liquid nourishment annually, so 
 that in seventy years a man eats and drinks 1000 times 
 his own weight. 
 
 "There is not known in all the realms of architecture 
 or mechanics one little device which is not found in the 
 human organism. The pulley, the lever, the inclined 
 plane, the hinge, the 'universal joint', tubes, and trap 
 doors; the scissors, grind-stone, whip, arch, girders, 
 filters, valves, bellows, pump, camera, and Aeolian harp; 
 and irrigation plant, telegraph and telephone systems 
 all these and hundreds of other devices which man 
 thinks he has invented, but which have only been tele- 
 graphed to the brain from the Solar Plexus, (cosmic- 
 center) and crudely copied or manifested on the objec- 
 tive canvas. 
 
 "No arch made by man is perfect as the arch formed 
 in the upper ends of two legs and the pelvis to support 
 the weight of the trunk. No palace or cathedral ever 
 built has been provided with such a perfect system of 
 arches and girders. 
 
 "No waterway on earth is so complete, so commodi- 
 ous, or so populous as that wonderful river of life, the 
 "Stream of Blood". The violin, the trumpet, the harp, 
 the grand organ, and all other musical instruments, are 
 mere counterfeits of the human voice. 
 
122 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 "Man has tried in vain to duplicate the hinges of the 
 knee, elbow, fingers, and toes, altho they are a part of 
 his own body. 
 
 "Another marvel of the human body is the self-regu- 
 lation process by which Nature keeps the temperature 
 at 98 degrees. Whether in India, with the temperature 
 at 130 degrees, or in the Arctic regions, where the rec- 
 ords show 120 degrees below the freezing point, the 
 temperature of the body remains the same, practically, 
 steady at 98 degrees, despite the extreme to which it 
 is subjected. 
 
 "It is said that 'All roads lead to Rome.' Modern sci- 
 ences has discovered that all roads of real knowledge 
 lead to the human body. The human body is an epitome 
 of the universe ; and when man turns the mighty search- 
 ings of reason and investigation within, that he has so 
 long used without, the "New Heaven and Earth" will 
 appear. 
 
 "Around the dynamo of God you may see the Beasts 
 that worship before the Throne, day and night, saying, 
 'Holy, holy art Thou, Lord God Almighty/ The Beasts 
 are the twelve plexuses of nerve centers, telegraph sta- 
 tions, like unto the twelve Zodiac Signs that join hands 
 in a fraternal circle across the gulf of space. 
 
 "At last we have seen the Travail of the Soul and 
 are satisfied/ No more temples of the Magi now, but 
 instead the glorious human Beth. At last we have 
 found the true church of God, the human body. In this 
 body, or church spirit operates like some wizard chemist 
 or electrician. No more searching thru India's jungles 
 or scaling the Himalayan heights in search for a master, 
 a mahatma, or ancient priest, dwelling in some mys- 
 terious cave where occult rites and ceremonies are sup- 
 posed to reveal the wisdom of the past. But, instead, we 
 have found the Kingdom of the Real within the Temple 
 that needs no outer Sun by day, nor Moon or Stars by 
 night to lighten it. And here the enraptured Soul be- 
 comes conscious that the stone has been rolled away 
 from the door of material concept, where it has slept, 
 and it now hears the voice of the Father within saying, 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE i 23 
 
 'Let there be Light', and feels the freedom that comes 
 with Knowing that Being is One." 
 
 "Behold the tabernacle of God is with men. He will 
 dwell with them and they will be his people, for then 
 there shall be no more death, neither crying nor sor- 
 rowing, for all former things have passed away." "The 
 whole body shall be filled with Light." 
 
 "And every one had four faces," representing the 
 Lion, the Bull, the Eagle and the Man, in other words 
 the four ways, Fire, Earth, Water, Air. Air-Age, 
 Aquarius has begun. 
 
 How can we know these things except we know God 
 geometrizes? The hairs of our head are numbered. The 
 greatest Teacher said to go to the lilies of the field to 
 learn the story of life. There we find all the component 
 parts of the body, the white a symbol of purity, the yel- 
 low a symbol of spirit in matter, and the green repre- 
 senting the chemicals of earth within everything in the 
 earth and of the earth, also representing three-in-one, 
 body-soul-spirit, Trine, triad, godhead. 
 
 How wicked to deny, pervert, or neglect the body, 
 "Temple of the living God." "He that is born of God 
 doth not sin, for his seed remaineth in him." John. 
 Thus no wasted forces, no time lost in denials, in the 
 ignorance of the immutable laws, for God IS, Life IS, 
 Law IS. 
 
 When we call to mind the ages man lived upon this 
 planet, and delved into the earth, before he was able 
 to read the records written in the rocks by the finger of 
 the Almighty, telling of the mathematical orderly pro- 
 cesses employed and the immense period of time re- 
 quired in its formation, it no longer seems incredible, as 
 otherwise it might, that learned theologians, and philos- 
 ophers, should have critically analyzed and compared 
 every word and letter in the Scriptures, and yet never 
 caught a glimpse of the real significance of those root 
 meanings which in this work are shown to reveal the 
 identity of the Eternally Feminine, Great-Mother Prin- 
 ciple, governing all creations in the domain of Mind and 
 Matter. 
 
124 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 The heavens have been searched, and the forces of 
 earth, air and sea closely investigated, and carefully 
 classified revealing the many and mighty fixed princi- 
 ples operating thru Nature in all its forms, yet no one 
 outside of the students of geology has discovered or 
 dreamed that the Moon controls all conceptions and 
 births, as it governs the tides, and all departments of 
 earth life. Therefore the Moon represents the Law, and 
 the Law is feminine, creating for weal or for woe. This 
 gives us the principle Key to all creations, and reveals 
 the cause of all planes of manifestation in the Law of 
 Good and Evil, so-called. 
 
 Constantine and his priests discovered the law of the 
 feminine activity, and reasoned: 1, is the Absolute; 2, 
 is the Feminine; 3, is the Trine, triad; 4, is the Square, 
 Man-Reason. And so on, asking where is woman? but 
 not finding her until in the mystical number 13, ex- 
 claimed: "Ah, thirteen, Intuition, Woman, here she is, 
 1 and 3 placed together make the letter B, Beth, (He- 
 brew) birth-place, a house, or temple. Intuition shall 
 lead Reason." Thus it was a Constantine who placed 
 the idea of a mystery around the number 13. Anything 
 mystical, or misunderstood, is soon feared, and fear be- 
 ing the mother of superstition we may see the trine or 
 seal placed upon the Number 13 as unlucky, and know 
 its origin. There were Thirteen Constantines. 
 
 It is said: "The Mystery of Thirteen Unveiled is 
 the Operation of Wisdom, and all Laws of Nature may 
 be reduced to Thirteen", the Divine Feminine, Intuition, 
 the Christ. 
 
 The mystical Thirteen, means Beth, a Temple, sym- 
 bolically used in the Scriptures as , B-ody, Birth place, 
 B-reed, B-reath, B-uild. To create, to revolve, to repeat, 
 to erect, to form. 
 
 Beth is used in Hebrew, both as prefix, and suffix. 
 "Bethel a House of God, Eliza-beth, house of Eliza, the 
 City of Balbec." 
 
 In Micah, 2-5, we read: "But thou Beth-lehem, tho 
 thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out 
 of thee shall he come forth unto me, to be a ruler in 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE i 25 
 
 Israel whose goings forth have been from old, from 
 everlasting." This is Woman, Beth, feminine. 
 
 We must remember that all Bibical statments cannot 
 be taken literally, nor can they be understood as refer- 
 ring to located places or historical events. Real facts 
 lire veiled under figures of speech, and tho language 
 is used that to us seems contradictory, yet it is not 
 so intended, nor so in reality. When we understand, all 
 is made clear. 
 
 Bethlehem, means literally, "house of bread," fruit- 
 ful. There is a little town by the name Bethlehem just 
 south of Jerusalem, which is said to be the birth-place 
 of Jesus. Spoken of in Matt., Gen., Ruth, and 2nd 
 Sam. Using this key we will learn that there Ruth 
 met her lover, Boaz, also that David in a certain battle 
 longed for the water of a certain well by the "gate of 
 Bethlehem." "David was a man after God's own 
 heart." 
 
 Why was the place called a "House of Bread," and 
 why fruitful? Who was He that was to come forth a 
 ruler? What ruler on the earth fulfills this descrip- 
 tion? It would be a narrow view-point to interpret 
 this to mean a particular dominant rule. 
 
 HE, is feminine in Hebrew. Sir Isaac Newton said, 
 about 1725, "A body will be raised up, When the sign 
 of the son of man in the heavens shall appear' to pro- 
 claim this Truth with much clamor and opposition." 
 "Whence comes he, if not from the fruitful House of 
 Bread?" 
 
 Thirteen is made plain when we understand the 
 Intuitional as feminine, and the Church Principle, 
 evolved above the 12, "Measure full," Twelve Disciples, 
 Jesus Thirteen, and with the parable of the loaves and 
 fishes, there were twelve baskets left over after Jesus 
 had blessed, and fed the multitude. 
 
 The multitude is the earth plane of action in the 
 twelve Signs of the Zodiac, proving every individual 
 to represent a "basket" which he must bless, and feed 
 the multitude, (himself) with the loaves and fishes of 
 Truth, else he can never rise to the Christ degree of 
 
126 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Consciousness, Thirteen, Intuition. By this we may 
 know of the "Second Coming of Christ." 
 
 The mystery of Thirteen is revealed in the Zodiac, 
 and in all Nature, in the plan of Salvation, in the Day 
 of Judgment, and the human body. Thirteen Moon's in 
 365 days. 
 
 The United States of America, standing as the dual 
 Gemini principle, is also Thirteenth degree of the Zo- 
 diacal Sign, as Cancer was rising July 4th, 1776, when 
 the Declaration of Independence was signed. Cancer 
 represents the breast, mother sign, or woman. M, 
 from MEM, the thirteenth letter of the Hebrew alpha- 
 bet, and means woman, "Manasseh holds the strong 
 gates.." Gates means within the Knowledge of the 
 law. "United States commenced her individuality as 
 a nation with Thirteen States." 
 
 "In 1782 the obverse side of the United States Seal 
 was made and contained Thirten Stars, Thirteen 
 Stripes, and the eagle with quiver contained Thirteen 
 arrow-heads in one talon, and an olive-branch, (sym- 
 bol of woman), with Thirteen leaves in the other. And 
 the Motto, "E pluribus unum," contains Thirteen let- 
 ters/ 3 
 
 The base of the Pyramid of Egypt covers Thir- 
 teen acres of earth, and there are Thirteen steps, or 
 terraces. The motto over the pyramid, "Annuit Coep- 
 tis," contains Thirteen letters, and is Latin for "Pros- 
 per us in our undertakings." 
 
 Our Solar System has passed out of the Sign Pisces, 
 after two thousand years of darkness, now in the 
 light of the Truth, thus occurred the "end of the 
 world," Thirteen letters. "So the great fleet of planets, 
 and flag-ship Sun, is now in the Air or 'spiritual sign/ 
 Thirteen letters." 
 
 "WOODROW WILSON," Thirteen letters, and so 
 it shall come to pass on the morrow that America will 
 sit at the "Peace-Table" (10, Nature's Whole), and 
 then head the procession of nations redeemed, and march 
 to the 'Promised Land' of the New Order sandled with 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 127 
 
 righteousness, and crowned with victory and rejoicing." 
 SO MOTE IT BE. 
 
 It is said there is to be a New Religion spelled with 
 Thirteen letters in this the New Dispensation. WOMAN 
 OF THE HOUR, represents the numerical value of 5, 
 the Number of Humanity, U-N-I-T-Y. Thus is ful- 
 filled the Scripture: "I will set up an altar, (altar is 
 woman), in the midst of Egypt, (darkness, ignorance) 
 on the border thereof." 
 
 Dr Carey says: 'The science of numbers, weights, 
 measures, geometry, astronomy, astrology, physiology, 
 and the mystery of the body, soul and Spiritual Ego, 
 of man are symbolized, in this incomparable Altar." 
 There is an altar in every heart to an unknown God, 
 from which the rubbish shall be cleared away, the old 
 inscriptions erased, and a new one inscribed to the 
 personal Christ. This, the workings of Law in evolu- 
 tion, and as nothing can be evoluted until first invo- 
 luted, we are to understand, "There is a natural body 
 and a spiritual body." These are understood only as 
 the Altar of the Soul of the Universe, Woman of the 
 Hour, is recognized as the Soul of the New Humanity. 
 
 As our Solar System moves further and further 
 into Aquarius, the sign of the Zodiac known as "The 
 Sign of the Son of Man," we shall come to know our 
 Number in the Universe and will respond accordingly, 
 for every individual is numbered, and like signing our 
 name before we may receive a registered letter, we 
 will sign with the Mind if the Law, Moses, will call 
 upon Aaron, Reason to interpret the laws of life, then 
 the King of Salem, the Will, will decree the Illumina- 
 tion of Melchizedec, or the Christ, the Intuitional will 
 reign supreme, Heaven on Earth. 
 
 In Moses, Aaron, King of Salem, and Melchizadec, 
 we have the symbol of the Trine in the Square, repre- 
 senting the Compass and the Square of the Holy Bible, 
 held by the Candidate in his left hand as he kneels 
 before the Altar, in the Second Degree of Masonry, 
 symbolizing the Divine Feminine supporting the Uni- 
 verse Man, Woman and the Law. 
 
128 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Seven times 7, equals 49, 4 and 9 equals 13, "Eter- 
 nally Feminine," which is proven by 49 Keys of this 
 work. The digit of 13 is 4, representing the Square, 
 also the Cross, All perpendicular lines in letters, num- 
 bers and designs standing for the positive masculine 
 principle, and the horizontal lines, curves and circles 
 stand for the feminine principle in all Nature and sym- 
 bolism. 
 
 Jesus on the Cross between two thieves represents 
 the crucifixion of the Intuitional, or Higher-Self, to the 
 law of the senses on the material plane. 
 
 There is a mystical meaning in numbers, and the 
 ancients used them in connection with their alphabet 
 so that their written words expressed secrets accord- 
 ingly; and this Key is now being discovered, and it is 
 claimed by those who have studied it, that the whole 
 Bible is dove-tailed and locked together by numbers 
 Which reveal the marvellous wisdom of God in dealing 
 with hidden points. 
 
 Seven is a peculiar number; it will balance when 
 placed in a straight line or a circle. Lay down seven 
 silver dollars in a straight line, one will act as the 
 center and have three on each side of it. Let the cen- 
 ter one lie any place the other six around it, so that 
 each of the six will touch it and also touch each other; 
 then draw a pencil mark around all of them while so 
 arranged, and we will have a perfect circle, with the 
 center of the center dollar as the exact center of the 
 circle. No other number will form a circle and at the 
 same time fill up the center. A circle is a complete 
 thing; it has neither beginning nor end, it is perfec- 
 tion, and goes on and on forever. Christ was the com- 
 plete One, as represented by the circle which was com- 
 posed of the 7 parts herein shown, and therefore he 
 has neither beginning nor end. Rev. 1:17, 18. "I am 
 the first and the last; I am alive forevermore." The 
 object of considering the Mystical numbers, or the 7 
 Creative Principles, is to bring us into mental con- 
 dition where we shall cease to see evil as an absolute 
 
PAST -PRESENT FUTURE 129 
 
 principle, and recognize the useful and good in every- 
 thing. 
 
 Some one has looked at this mystic number and 
 writes it out as follows: 
 
 "John to the 7 churches ; 7 candlesticks ; the mystery 
 of the 7 Stars; the 7 Spirits of God; on the 7th day 
 God ended His work; on the 7th month Noah's Ark 
 touched ground. In 7 days a dove was sent forth; 
 Abraham pleaded 7 times for Sodom. Jacob served 7 
 years for Leah, and 7 more for Rachel. Jacob mourned 
 7 days for Joseph. Jacob was pursued 7 days journey 
 by Laban. An abundant season of 7 years and a famine 
 of 7 years were fortold in Pharaoh's dream of 7 fat 
 and 7 lean beasts and 7 full and 7 thin ears of corn. 
 On the 7th day of the 7th month the children of 
 Israel fasted 7 days, and remained 7 days in their 
 tents. 
 
 Every 7th year the land rested. Every 7th year 
 all bondmen were set free. Every 7th year the law 
 was read to the people. In the destruction of Jericho, 
 7 priests bore 7 trumpets 7 days, on the 7th day they 
 surrounded the wall 7 times, blew 7 blasts, and at the 
 end of the 7th round the walls fell. Solomon was 7 
 years building the Temple, and fasted 7 days at its 
 dedication. In the Tabernacle were 7 lamps, and the 
 Golden Candlestick had 7 branches. Naaman washed 
 7 times in the River Jordan. 
 
 Our Saviour spoke 7 times from the Cross, on which 
 he hung 7 hours, and after his resurrection appeared 
 on 7 different occasions. In the Lord's Prayer there 
 are 7 petitions, containing 7 times 7 words." 
 
 LAW OF NUMBERS. 
 
 From time immemorial it has been the custom of 
 the human family to set apart one day in seven for 
 recreation, rest and worship. This day has been called 
 the Sabbath, which we will find by reference, does not 
 designate the day so much as it does the institution. 
 Our Ancient Brethren consecrated Saturday as this 
 
130 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 day of contemplation, rest, worship, and preparation 
 for another week of labor. This, however, was the day 
 ruled by Saturn, and is somewhat typical of the view 
 held by the ancient Jews as to Jehovah. To them, the 
 Deity ruled with a rod of iron. He stood ready to help 
 them to stay the hand of their enemies, and to 
 strengthen them and to slay and overthrow all who at- 
 tacked their armies. It is only for us to reflect upon 
 the nature of Saturn, to understand how aptly this day 
 fitted the ideas which the Jews had of their God, their 
 Jehovah, the living and the avenging God. Let us re- 
 member what Saturn rules over. He rules over all 
 manner of agriculture, fruit and vegetables, forests, 
 dens and caves, holes in the earth, cattle, all dark and 
 gloomy places and objects. Now the Jews were par- 
 ticularly interested in the foregoing occupations, and 
 those were what they desired most to be successful. 
 As a class they were very material and grasping for 
 wealth, and it is probable that the fight for existence 
 thru that long period of forty years in the wilderness 
 entailed a liking for those qualities that have made 
 the Hebrew present reputation for sharpness on a 
 bargain and constituted him a most successful trader 
 and banker. The Christion changes all this by creating 
 the first day of the week as the day of rest and wor- 
 ship, the day ruled by the Sun, thence called Sunday, 
 it being pronounced the day of the resurrection, when 
 Jesus having lain three days in the tomb, arose and 
 came forth, so that when the two Marys reached the 
 Sepulchre they were astonished to find the stone rolled 
 away and that Jesus had departed. 
 
 The Spiritual essence of a higher conception of 
 the Infinite Creator was then introduced into the Sun- 
 day, the day when the all glorious orb of light (our 
 sun), which we know as the creative and energizing 
 force, bears rule typical of the great first Infinite source 
 of all we recognize as substance, or matter. 
 
 This is a vastly different influence from that of 
 Saturn, and under it men should develop more thor- 
 oughly and rapidly in their mentality and spirituality, 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 131 
 
 their knowledge of their true relation to each other 
 and to the eternal world of spirit. We look back 1200 
 B. C. to the time of Zoroaster and declare him a Sun 
 Worshiper, but no less so are we. Who is there among 
 us that does not waken with joy and thankfulness in 
 his heart to see the sun shining, especially on these 
 cool mornings, because the sun is the giver of life and 
 warmth and strength, and if there is any place where 
 it is appropriate to worship the sun and where such 
 worship is suggested, it is in Southern California. 
 
 We can worship the great First Cause of God only 
 through the expressions of nature. We can seek to 
 grasp an idea of God as an entitty absolute and sep- 
 arated from what we can see, and hear and feel and 
 what can be called tangible, and we either bring God 
 down to a human and material conception, or we loose 
 the concept, and have to fall back on the result of the 
 Infinite Wisdom and Power and Goodness as seen in the 
 sun, the moon and the stars. Can we gather any higher 
 understanding of God than by gazing at the host of 
 stars, each of which is the central sun of some vast 
 universe like ours or perhaps superior to this in which 
 we are whirling with such rapidity? Then again, is 
 there any class of people whose minds should be more 
 closely in touch with a Divine spark of infinite love than 
 we who are students of the vibrations that are sent out 
 and are interchanging from one of the celestial dyna- 
 mos to the other with the sun as the central power? 
 We are supposed to be studying the laws that govern 
 the whole system of differentiations in each individual 
 that comes into being, whether it be in form or men- 
 tality. There seems to be no way but that the ether 
 is composed of a mass of globules capable of being 
 jostled by the vibrations of the planets, so that the 
 force once started goes on and on like the waves of 
 electricity. 
 
 The position of Saturn tells us where the natural 
 impediment in the circulation exists, and this, together 
 with the house of sickness, the sun and the accident, 
 tell us the weakest portion of the body, that needs 
 
132 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 to be stimulated when the nature is attacked. The 
 position of Mars shows unnatural heat, force, over- 
 stimulation, fever, and what is a remedy for one might 
 be poison for another. In this connection it is found 
 that people born with the sun in Virgo should avoid 
 drugs almost entirely as the system absorbs poisons 
 quickly, which becomes a subsequent source of a se- 
 rious disturbance. We discover astrology to be inval- 
 uable as a guide in all the various experiences of life on 
 this planet, apparently given to humanity for assist- 
 ance in the very earliest stages, as a reasoning entity. 
 It fits us to be unbiased and unprejudiced workers along 
 the lines marked out by Jesus, as bearers of one an- 
 other's burdens. As we understand the reason for the 
 defects in human character, we become more sympa- 
 thetic and tolerant, and our charity is called forth, when 
 otherwise we might have feelings of enmity, scorn and 
 contempt. It should be the duty of the teacher to ad- 
 vise each individual to study the esoteric defects of 
 his own character and seeking to correct them as he 
 would develop a limb that was weak, or cure a wound 
 on his body. When we discover that we are prone to 
 certain appetites, or to indulge our selfish natures we 
 learn what forces to restrain and conquer. 
 
 The thought which next occurs in this consideration, 
 is, how can any student of the science of Astrology fail 
 to possess the very highest conception of the power 
 which is back of all these intricate and wonderful dem- 
 onstrations of a master plan and limitless adjustment. 
 Call this Great First Cause what we will, there it re- 
 mains, unseen, incomprehensible, only known by the 
 result, the magnificent adaptation of one part to an- 
 other, all working in perfect harmony, so that the 
 laws of influence never vary, and it is just as possi- 
 ble to arrive at a definite result of certain positions 
 of planets and luminaries today as it was thousands 
 of years ago, when the Chaldean made astrology his 
 religion, as it represented to him a fixed plan so won- 
 derful that nothing less than the Supreme Power and 
 Wisdom could have controlled it. The astronomer could 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 33 
 
 scarcely fail to be constantly filled with awe and rev- 
 erence, even with his cold calculating system of weights 
 and measures, of new discoveries and physical laws of 
 magnetic attraction, but when we add to these the 
 finer forces which give quality to all these planetary 
 bodies as well as to the group of fixed stars, how can 
 we fail to unite with the sentiments of the Psalmist 
 when he exclaims, 'The heavens declare the glory of 
 God, and the firmament showeth his handiwork Day 
 unto day uttereth speech, and night unti night showeth 
 knowledge." 
 
 If then we recognize this as a God-given science 
 and guide to the children of men, those who are born 
 with a peculiar fitness for unravelling the starry mys- 
 tery have a tremendous duty to perform. First of all, 
 perhaps, they should seek to disillusion the minds of 
 the general public who regard astrology as a miserable 
 subterfuge to obtain money from the gullible individuals 
 who are unfortunate enough to indulge in such super- 
 stition. This is a frank statement of the case and is 
 the attitude taken today by our City Government. It 
 may be a slow process by which we are to overcome 
 this attitude, but it must and shall be accomplished. 
 There is a power, mightier than man-made law, which 
 can do it. The slow but severe working of scientists 
 is to crush out all opposition to the progress of truth and 
 justice. 
 
 We talk today about ignorance along lines of edu- 
 cation, but the general public is groping in darkness 
 regarding some of the vital laws of their being. They 
 do not understand the necessity for a proper selection 
 of their business associates and their marriage part- 
 ners. They do not regard time or adaptation in enter- 
 ing upon business enterprises. Even Solomon thous- 
 ands of years ago could have told the necessity for that, 
 for in Eccl. Ill, 1 to 8, he says, "To very thing there 
 is a season, and a time for every purpose under heaven. 
 A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, 
 and a time to pluck up that which is planted; a time 
 of war, and a time of peace." It sometimes appears as 
 
134 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 if the world in the ascending spiral of development 
 from the dark ages is a long way below the point of 
 understanding even of those ancient days, and yet 
 there has been marvelous advancement in the last 
 twentyfive years tho the West has not the oppor- 
 tunity that has been given the East. The dignity of 
 the science has much to do with the general standard 
 of its practitioners, hence, integrity of conduct, har- 
 mony of association and high quality of work are es- 
 sential to give force and character to our efforts. 
 
 The churches have been persistent enemies to as- 
 trology, and here again is an evidence of ignorant op- 
 position, for if the minister of the gospel really knew 
 the truth about the handwriting on the wall, he would 
 be as favorably impressed with it as he is with the 
 use of the barometer to indicate sudden storms and 
 violent changes in the weather, or the U. S. Weather 
 Bureau, whose scientific instruments are supposed to 
 indicate meterological conditions and changes. The 
 truth, however, is that the weather bureau is sadly off 
 the course often times in its predictions and if tne 
 well-read astrologer of today made as many mistakes in 
 his forecast of a human life as the weather bureau, 
 it would not be strange that the public attention was 
 called to inefficiency of the science and the unrelia- 
 bility of its calculations. Then, too, with regard to the 
 science of medicine, experience as a student and prac- 
 titioner enables one to assert that no physician or sur- 
 geon should be allowed to practice until he has at- 
 tained a reputable knowledge of astrology, for it is 
 scarcely possible without this knowledge to understand 
 the peculiar physical construction of the individual 
 case. To operate when the sign is in the heart the 
 patient is almost sure to die, tho the operation may 
 be called a success. While on the other hand if the 
 sign is below the vital organs under the same condi- 
 tions the patient may thrive and add years to his life. 
 Only those who know something of the sciences of 
 astrology, cycles and geometrical calculations can un- 
 derstand. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 135 
 
 To the neglect or detriment of others we should 
 not blindly submit to this state of things, but take our- 
 selves in hand and exercise our free will to change the 
 course of our life. The theory of astrology is often 
 objected to because it recognizes destiny, or a natural 
 course of events that was marked out for us when we 
 came into being and which are bound to be experienced 
 if left to ourselves. The old Calvinism taught the 
 law of fore-ordination and predestination which was a 
 fixed condition for each individual soul. Some were 
 were born to be saved and others were to be punished 
 everlastingly. A tinge of this idea has fastened it- 
 self upon astrological science, except that we limit the 
 law of this physical existence to a quiescent submission 
 to natural consequences. 
 
 Our position in regard to destiny gives the native 
 a right thru the mental and spiritual force to overcome 
 the diverse conditions under which he was born. A 
 celebrated writer has wisely said "Thoughts build char- 
 acter, and environment comes from action. Aspiration, 
 desire for the highest, become capacity. Repeated 
 thoughts become tendencies. Will to perform becomes 
 action, experience becomes conscience/' There is a 
 whole book in these statements and it will be well for 
 each one of us to analyze the meaning of these words 
 and apply them to our own case and situation in life. 
 Let us remember in dealing with others, that each 
 soul has its own status in the long line of education, 
 commencing, perhaps, many centuries back in its pro- 
 gress to a goal, we know not where, and it has to be led 
 along by easy stages, not in the same path as we travel 
 perhaps, but by its own individual course, and it needs 
 a religion, a creed, a form that comes within its own 
 concept as the highest and best for it. On the same 
 principle all different religions have their special adapta- 
 tion to the era in which they had their origin. 
 
 It is easy enough for us to say that such a religion 
 is not true according to our standard and needs, but 
 all the religions of the day possess value to certain 
 minds that can grasp nothing higher, and if there are 
 
136 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 minds that need a crutch to lean upon that we can 
 not look upon as more than an ugly and crooked 
 stick let them have it and wish them well until they 
 outgrow the need of it. Again, in all our differences 
 along other educational lines, we must remember that 
 if we all thought alike there would be no growth or 
 progress. Honest differences of opinion that have a 
 reason for the stand taken are the best means for 
 advanced ideas. And so, in this work for humanity let 
 us try to realize the highest standard of moral and truly 
 religious principle, unbound and unhampered by any 
 ism, but committed to an exposition of natural law as 
 we have had it revealed to our inner understanding 
 and borne out by years of experience. 
 
 It is the habit of certain men eminent in the ranks 
 of material science to sneer at the occult sciences, as- 
 trology in particular. They discountenance that which 
 they fail to understand. And the most grevious part 
 of their blunder is that they lead others astray; for 
 the majority think them the bulwarks of knowledge, 
 owing to their attainment in material research. As a 
 matter of fact, they are incompetent to judge of occult 
 matters, for almost without exception they condemn 
 without taking the trouble to investigate. Because they 
 can find no adequate theory to account for occult man- 
 ifestations they conclude such manifestations do not 
 exist; and proclaim from the housetop there is no 
 truth in Astrology, and that Magic and Alchemy are 
 exploded sciences. In spite of the preconceptions of 
 these wiseacres, occult as well as material science must 
 stand or fall upon facts experimentally demonstrated. 
 Any person of average intelligence who will take the 
 time and trouble to make himself familiar with the 
 principles of astrology can readily demonstrate for him- 
 self that the heavenly bodies do have an influence upon 
 human life. He can prove indisputably that certain 
 positions of the planets at a person's birth always coin- 
 cide with certain characteristics, and that certain move- 
 ments of the planets after birth always coincide with 
 given events in the person's life that externalize at a 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 37 
 
 time that can be predetermined. These are not theories, 
 but Facts; and no amount of theoretical skepticism nor 
 the air of superior learning assumed by the worldly 
 wise will refute Stubborn Facts. Neither are Alchemy 
 and Magic exploded sciences as so many think; but are 
 sciences dealing with the cause of things rather than 
 the effects, the latter being the domain of material 
 science. These three great occult sciences are taught 
 in all their branches today as of yore, and those who 
 have the inclination to delve deeply into the occult 
 sciences are referred for further authority and infor- 
 mation to Mr. E. Benjamin, Box 1525, Los Angeles, 
 Calif. 
 
 THE MYSTERY OF THE LORD'S PRAYER AS- 
 TROLOGICALLY INTERPRETED. 
 
 From the manuscript writings of "Zariel." 
 
 "Even the Lord's prayer is symbolical of the pass- 
 ing of the sun thru the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and 
 this little remnant of proof is left to show that Christ 
 understood and was a priest of the Order of Mel- 
 chizedec. 
 
 The Sun is termed OUR FATHER IN HEAVEN as 
 a salutation. 
 
 HALLOWED BE THY NAME, as the Sun enters 
 Aries, the first sign or ascendant, which gives the name 
 of a person. 
 
 THY KINGDOM COME as the Sun enters Taurus, 
 as earth sign or kingdom. 
 
 THY WILL BE DONE, as it passes into the air 
 sign Gemini, or sign of Mercury, governing the will. 
 
 ON EARTH, in Cancer, ruled by the Moon, which 
 governs earthly things. 
 
 AS IT IS IN HEAVEN, as the Sun enters Leo, its 
 own Heavenly sign, or Throne of God. 
 
 GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD, as the 
 Sun passes into Virgo, a virgin carrying five wheat 
 heads in her hand. 
 
138 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 AND FORGIVE US OUR TRESPASSES AS WE 
 FORGIVE THOSE WHO TRESPASS AGAINST US, 
 as the Sun passes into Libra, the Scales, which are still 
 used as an emblem of Justice. 
 
 AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION, as the 
 Sun enters Scorpio, the serpent, the tempter, and this 
 fact ought to satisfy those who always wonder why any- 
 one should even suggest such a thing as that God 
 should think of ever leading anyone into temptation. 
 
 BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL, as the Sun passes 
 into Sagittarius, with its bow and arrow of deliver- 
 ance. 
 
 FOR THINE IS THE KINGDOM, as it enters Capri- 
 corn, another earth or kingdom sign, AND THE 
 POWER, as it enters Aquarius, the powerful magnetic 
 house of Uranus, which rules the world during the 
 present cycle, AND THE GLORY, as it enters Pisces, 
 the sign of reincarnation, or passing from one life to 
 another. FOR EVER AND EVER, AMEN, and so 
 the Sun goes on for ever and ever each year." 
 
 HINDOO INTERPRETATION. 
 
 "Our Father who art in the Over World, intoned be 
 thy name, 
 
 Thy Will arise, the Realm return, as in the Firma- 
 ment so on this Earth. 
 
 That Bread of the Coming Day unto us give this 
 day and from all obligations free us, as we have freed 
 those under obligations to us: 
 
 Lead us through Death into Life Immortal, and 
 deliver us from indolence: 
 
 For Thine is the Force, the Power and the Ra- 
 diance throughout the Life Circle forever 
 
 All Praise, all Glory and Adoration unto Thee, 0, 
 Eternal One, let all men do Him Reverence. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 139 
 
 THE DISCOVERY OF GOD 
 
 A soul struggling up to the Sunlight, 
 
 Up from the mire and clay, 
 Fighting thro' wars and Jungles, 
 
 And sometimes learning to pray; 
 And sometimes a king with a scepter, 
 
 And again a slave with a hod; 
 Some people call it karma, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 A beggar ragged and hungry, 
 
 A prince in purple and gold, 
 A palace gilded and garnished, 
 
 A cottage humble and old; 
 And one's hopes are blighted in blooming 
 
 And one gathers the ripened pod; 
 Some call it fate or destiny, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 Glimmering waters and breakers, 
 
 Far on the horizon's rim, 
 White sails the sea gulls glinting 
 
 Away till the sight grows dim, 
 And shells spirit-painted with glory, 
 
 Where sea weeds beckon and nod; 
 Some people call it ocean, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 Cathedrals and domes uplifting, 
 
 And spires pointing up to the sun. 
 Images, altars and arches, 
 
 Where kneeling and penance are done; 
 From organs grand anthems are swelling, 
 
 Where the true and faithful plod; 
 Some call it superstition 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 Visions of beauty and splendor, 
 
 Forms of a long lost race, 
 Sounds and faces and voices 
 
 From the fourth dimension of space; 
 And on through the universe boundless 
 
 Our thoughts go lightning-shod; 
 Some call it imagination, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
HO WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Acids and alkalis acting, 
 
 Preceding and acting again, 
 Operating, transmuting, fomenting, 
 
 In throes and spasms of pain; 
 Uniting, reacting, atoning, 
 
 Like souls passing under the rod; 
 Some people call it chemistry, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 Vibrations of Etheric Substance 
 
 Causing light thro regions of space, 
 A girdle of Something, enfolding 
 
 And binding together the race; 
 And words without wires transmitted, 
 
 Aerial-winged, spirit sandaled and shod; 
 Some call it electricity, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 Earth redeemed and made glorious, 
 
 Lighted by Heaven within, 
 A co-operative commonwealth, 
 
 No selfish war nor sin; 
 Lion and lamb together 
 
 In flowers that sweeten the sod; 
 Some of us call it brotherhood, 
 
 And others call it God. 
 
 And now the sixth sense is opened, 
 
 (The seventh embraces the whole). 
 And clothed with oneness of Being, 
 
 We acknowledge dominion of Soul; 
 And in life's phases and changes, 
 
 And along all new paths to be trod, 
 We will recognize only one power; 
 
 One present Omnipotent God. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 4 1 
 
 MEDITATION 
 
 "O ye who seek to solve the knot, 
 Ye live in God, yet know it not. 
 Ye sit upon the river's brink, 
 Ye crave in vain a drop to drink, 
 Ye dwell beside a boundless store, 
 Yet perish, hungry at the door. 
 
 "The riddle of the world is understood 
 Only by him who feels that God is good, 
 As only he can feel who makes his love 
 The ladder of his faith, and climbs above 
 On the rounds of his best instinct. 
 
 "Who never ate his bread with tears, 
 Nor thru the sorrow-laden hours 
 Sat nightly face to face with fears, 
 He knows you not, ye heavenly powers. 
 
 "The rounded world is fair to see, 
 Nine times folded in mystery; 
 Tho baffled seers cannot impart 
 The secret of its laboring heart. 
 Throb thine with Nature's throbbing breast, 
 And all is clear from east to west." 
 
 CONCENTRATION (INNER LIFE) 
 
 'Never less alone than when alone." Cicero. 
 
 'I find it well to come for deeper rest to this still room; 
 For here the habit of the soul feels less the outer world's control, 
 And from silence multiplied, be these still forms on every side, 
 The world that time and sense have known falls off and leaves us, 
 God, alone." 
 
FIFTH CHAPTER. 
 
 REPEATED HISTORY 
 
 "That which has been is now, and that which is to be hath 
 already been; God requireth that which is past." Ecclesiastes. 
 
 "The thing that has been it is that which shall be, and that 
 which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new 
 thing under the sun." Ecclesiastes. 
 
 "God calleth those things which be not as tho they were." 
 Romans. 
 
 "But beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is 
 with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one 
 day." 2nd Peter. 
 
 "Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scriptures is of 
 any private interpretation." 2nd Peter. 
 
 "I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou 
 mayest be rich, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, 
 and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint 
 thine eyes with eyesalve; that thou mayest see."- -Revelation. 
 
 "And in that day seven women shall take hold on one man, 
 saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only 
 let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach." Isaiah. 
 
 INGE the world of today is built upon the world 
 of yesterday, it behooves us to understand the 
 great past, the very foundation upon which our 
 present civilization is founded. 
 Plato tells us that Egypt possessed the stored wis- 
 dom of fifty thousand years. The study of ancient 
 history thru the Root Races, gleaned from many his- 
 toric sources, presents to the reader facts for basic 
 proof of the entire work under consideration. 
 
 A brief outline, given by Madame Blavatsky in sen- 
 timent, but not altogether in her words, is here given, 
 as we can only reason from analogy and historical re- 
 search, and while there may be more or less speculation, 
 
 142 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 143 
 
 we find much to make one conclude that humanity has 
 evolved thru innumerable cycles, Spirit is the Master 
 of matter, guides it, shapes it, and unless the spiritual 
 pedigree is known, humanity remains an insoluble prob- 
 lem. Spirit descends, there is a triple evolution, and 
 the union makes humanity what it now is. The subject 
 is complex and can only be understood in detail by a 
 study of Globes and Rounds. However, this is not 
 necessary to develop spiritual facilities. 
 
 Man or Humanity is Body, Soul and Spirit, and to 
 separate one from the other would be to study in part 
 only. It is well to have firmly fixed in the mind that 
 all is Unity or One. Unity in action is "Dual." We 
 have as our first manifestation, The Great Creative 
 Trinity, Creator, Preserver and Destroyer. Then comes 
 the seven Great Hierarchies (Authority of Sacred 
 Things). These are the Planetary Logoi, or the seven 
 Spirits in the Sun identified with the seven sacred 
 Planets which are their "Physical Bodies." Around 
 these are the Twelve Creative Orders symbolized by the 
 signs of the Zodiac. From these mighty Hierarchies, 
 the Spiritual intelligence sent forth the Monads on their 
 journey. 
 
 The Races in number are seven Root Races and 
 seven sub-races in each Root Race. The "Human 
 Monad" is an occult term for Man, and Man in the Uni- 
 verse is that being in the Universe, in whatever part 
 of the Universe he may be, in whom Highest Spirit 
 and lowest matter are joined together by intelligence. 
 Man is not always the form we now see him. "Man" 
 is the battle ground of Spirit and Matter. 
 
 The first Root Race which were huge forms, sense- 
 less and passive, show vaguely the sense of hearing 
 and a dim consciousness of Fire. Because such con- 
 sciousness as it touched them was of a lofty char- 
 acter they are called the "Race of the Gods." Mul- 
 tiplication was by fission or budding (a study of the 
 Amoeba will make this clear). They do not die, but 
 merge into the second Root Race, responding slightly 
 to the buddhic consciousness, becoming conscious of 
 
144 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Water as well as Fire and also Touch. Their color was 
 a Golden Yellow, sometimes Orange, sometimes a Lemon 
 Yellow. 
 
 Two main types appear in the beginning of Second 
 Root Race. There is no trace of Sex. They multiplied 
 by expansion and budding like the first race. As their 
 form became harder reproduction was through the 
 skin, called the sweat born. Later in the Race a faint 
 shadow of two sexes is seen and spoken of as latent 
 Androgynes (double sexed). It is claimed from "Germs" 
 thrown off by this "Race," the Mammalian Kingdom 
 was developed in its great variety of forms. 
 
 The Great Mother travailed harder for the Third 
 Race and it is said her waist and "Navel" appeared 
 above the Water. We must remember in the evolution 
 of the Races that the Earth as well as Man was evolv- 
 ing. 
 
 The commentary from "Secret Doctrine" says: It 
 was the belt, the Sacred Himavat, which stretched 
 around the "World" Lemuria which was the cradle 
 of the Race in which human intelligence appeared as 
 Lemuria disappeared. And about the middle of the 
 Second Root Race a vast change of climate occurred, 
 which slew the remnants of the Second Root Race, and 
 their progeny of the Third Root Race. 
 
 The Third Race showed three strongly marked 
 types, which are called the early, middle and later third. 
 The First Type in touch with "Atma" showed a 
 "Unity," the Second, in touch with "Atma-Buddhi," a 
 duality, the Third in touch with Atma-Buddhic-Manah 
 showed triplicity. First Type mode of representation 
 was extrusion of soft viscuous bodies, the sweat born. 
 These bodies hardened during the second sub-Race, 
 the drops became hard and round. The Sun warmed it, 
 the Moon cooled and shaped it, and the wind fed it 
 until its ripeness, and took the form of eggs, the ovum, 
 which even to this day is the natal form of the "Germ." 
 The second sub-race evolved into definite Androgynous 
 creatures, distinctly human in type. 
 
 In type two, the middle of the third Root Race in 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 145 
 
 third sub-race evolved double sexual organs, and when 
 born by the breaking of the envelope fully developed 
 and able to walk around and run, they were the Her- 
 morphrodites and became the Lords of "Wisdom." In 
 the fourth sub-race reproduction was still by eggs, but 
 gradually one sex began to predominate over the other 
 until from the eggs male and female were born. As this 
 went on the bodies became more helpless and could no 
 longer walk at birth. The trace of sex duality never dis- 
 appears, this is noticeable in both male and female up to 
 the present time. The type thru the later third, the 
 fifth sub-race, reproduced by eggs, but gradually the 
 egg is retained in the Mother. 
 
 It is here in the fourth sub-race of the Third Root 
 Race that separation of the sexes took place, like all 
 forms on earth. Humanity was gigantic in bulk, organs 
 of vision were evolved in Third Root Race, first the 
 single eye in the forehead, later called the third eye, 
 and then two eyes, these were used but little until the 
 seventh sub-race. The third eye retreated inward to 
 become the Pineal Gland, before the two eyes became 
 the normal organs of vision. 
 
 The color of third race is Red varying much in 
 shades. It was during the fourth sub-race of the 
 third Root Race that the sons were told to create their 
 images, one-third refuse, two-thirds obey, the curse 
 is pronounced. They that refused will be born in the 
 Fourth Root Race, suffer and cause suffering, for a 
 time they remain behind. The significant number is 
 "Four." "Once you have the key, the key of the cycles 
 then you can turn it in the lock." The truth is stated 
 in a way which needs explanation to the uninitiated. 
 The Key is given when the man is ready. Those 
 who refuse have the doom of rebirth upon them. Those 
 who obeyed were the children of Venus. When they 
 came to our Earth they brought various types of seeds, 
 not only seeds of life spiritual and life intellectual but 
 physical life as it exists on Venus. 
 
 Remember that humanity was aided in its evolu- 
 tion by Beings of a high order called Divine Instruct- 
 
146 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 ors. The Atlantian was the first truly human race, 
 beginning with the Fourth Root Race. We must bear 
 in mind that all the races overlap. The most intellect- 
 ually developed and the most robust and dense in 
 body were chosen by the "Mann" of the fourth and were 
 led away northward, to the Imperishable Sacred Land 
 to be instructed, isolated and evolved and to settle on 
 leaving that cradle of the races on the northern parts 
 of Asia, unaffected by the Great Lemurian Catastro- 
 phies. 
 
 The Lemurians selected as the Parents of the At- 
 lantean stock separated into groups, occupying the 
 seven zones or promontories of the land. 
 
 The Third Race gave birth to the Fourth Race. 
 They were born under the Moon and Saturn. To Saturn 
 was partly due the development of the concrete mind. 
 They were called the children of Padmapani, the flower 
 of the "Lotus," being the symbol of "Generation." An 
 allusion to the fact that the Fourth Race was produced 
 by a union of the sexes. The Toltecs brought the 
 Fourth Race civilization to its most tremendous fall. 
 
 Atlantis was by convulsion of nature rent into seven 
 Great Islands. This convulsion destroyed the greater 
 part of the first and second sub-race, leaving rem- 
 nants. The first sub-race of the fourth root race drifted 
 northward, declined into barbarism. They dwindled in 
 statue. The second sub-race went south and east, in- 
 termarried with the Lemurian Races still left in the 
 district into which they went; this gave rise to the 
 Dravidian People. Flesh like rocks, nerves like steel 
 wires, would in a way describe these bodies of the sub- 
 races. 
 
 Traces of these physical peculiarities still remain 
 in many of their descendants, namely, The North Amer- 
 ican Indians. Their stature was gigantic. The Easter 
 Island statures run to about twenty-seven feet in 
 height. The first Root Race said to be 173 feet high, 
 the second Root Race, the sweat born, 120 feet, the 
 Third Root Race, the sweat born, 60 feet, and the 
 fourth and fifth much smaller. 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 147 
 
 The Dragons of Wisdom choose out of the turbu- 
 lent fifth sub-race of the Fourth Root Race, the Sem- 
 itic, the seeds of the Fifth Root Race and lead them to 
 the Imperishable Sacred Land, the cradle of every 
 Root Race. 
 
 The sixth sub-race of the Fourth Root Race were the 
 Skkadians, the Pelasgians, the Etruscanes and the 
 Carthaginians. The seventh sub-race of the Fourth 
 Root Race were the Mongolians, the Malays, Tibetans, 
 Hungarians, Finns and Esquimaux. Some of these 
 offshoots mixed with the Toltecs in North America and 
 thus the Red Indians have in them some Mongolian 
 blood; the majority of the inhabitants are fourth race 
 people. Those who seem to have a future are the 
 Japanese and Chinese. 
 
 It is claimed that Seventh Root Race people will 
 be mind born. America is said to be the home of the 
 Sixth Root Race. The Seventh Root Race will be about 
 where South America now is. 
 
 No one can know the enormity of the stupendous 
 causes set up by men of all ages that has made our 
 history, until making a study of history in, and thru 
 the root races. Few there are who will make the ef- 
 fort for a Truth not found in the surface of things. 
 
 ATLANTIS AND THE FOURTH RACE. 
 BEGINNING OF OUR RACE. 
 
 A record of the world's progress during the period 
 of the Fourth or Atlantean Race, must embrace the his- 
 tory of many nations and register the rise and fall of 
 many civilizations. 
 
 The Lemuria Race was destroyed by fire; Atlantis 
 by water. "Secret Doctrines", Vol. 2, 330. 
 
 The destruction of Atlantis was accomplished by a 
 series of catastrophes, varying in character from great 
 cataclysms in which whole territories and populations 
 perished, to comparatively unimportant land slips such 
 as occur on our own coasts today. 
 
 Four of the great ones stand out above the rest in 
 magnitude. The first took place in the Miocene period 
 
148 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 about 800,000 years ago. The second of minor impor- 
 tance occurred about 200,000 years ago; the third about 
 80,000 years ago was a very great one. It destroyed 
 all that remained of the Atlantean continent with the 
 exception of the island to which Plato gave the name 
 Poseidonis, which in its turn was submerged 9564 B. C. 
 (The flood of the Bible) (Plato lived 400 B. C.) 
 
 Coincident with the sinking of Atlantis, the Alps 
 were elevated. All the continents which now exist were 
 once under water. There can be no question that the 
 Australian Archipelago is of these. 
 
 The Third or Toltec Race was of magnificent devel- 
 opment. It ruled the whole continent of Atlantis for 
 thousands of years, in great material power and glory. 
 Hundreds of thousands of years later we find one of 
 their remote family races ruling magnificently in Mexico 
 and Peru, long ages before their degenerate descendents 
 were conquered by the fierce Aztec tribes from the 
 North. This race was more copper colored than the 
 Tlavtli, tall, about 8 feet, straight and well marked, not 
 unlike the ancient Greek. 
 
 It was the Toltec Race who developed the highest 
 civilization, and organized the most powerful Empire of 
 any of the Atlantean peoples, and it was then that the 
 principle of hereditary succession was for the first time 
 established. 
 
 To many minds Atlantis has been a fabled country, 
 a part of the interesting Mythology of the Eastern 
 world, and an inexhaustible subject from the days of 
 Plato. 
 
 From Plato's Dialogue, "Timaeus," or "Concerning 
 Nature," the following facts, as stated by an old Egyp- 
 tian Priest, are secured: 
 
 "Athens was destroyed by a singularly powerful 
 army which came from an island larger than Lybia, and 
 even Asia, lying in the Atlantic Ocean, beyond the strait 
 called the Pillars of Hercules (strait of Gibralter). From 
 this island one could easily pass to other islands, and 
 from them to the entire continent which surrounds the 
 interior sea. In the island of Atlantis reigned many 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 49 
 
 Kings, of amazing power, having under their dominion 
 several other islands also, and some parts of the conti- 
 nent as well as Lybia, as far East as Egypt, and Europe 
 as far as the Tyrrhenian Sea. All this power was once 
 united to subjugate Athens, but the Athenians stopped 
 the invasion and restored all the nations living on that 
 side (East) of the Pillars of Hercules to independence. 
 
 "Later with great earthquakes and inundations, in 
 a single day and one fatal night, all those who had been 
 warriors against Athens, were swallowed up, and the 
 Island of Atlantis disappeared beneath the waves." 
 
 It may be that the dimensions of the Island of At- 
 lantis are exaggerated here, but we must remember that 
 the Egyptian priest did not know the immensity of Asia. 
 In another Dialogue, Plato describes the famous island: 
 "According to the Egyptian tradition a common war 
 arose 9000 years ago, between the nations on this side 
 of the Pillars of Hercules and the nations coming from 
 beyond." 
 
 On the one side it was Athens, on the other the King 
 of Atlantis. We have already said this island was larger 
 than Asia and Africa, but that it became submerged fol- 
 lowing an earthquake, and that its place is no longer 
 met with, except as a sandbar which stops navigators 
 and renders the sea impassable. 
 
 That part of the Atlantic Ocean known as the Sar- 
 gasso Sea, which lies between the mouth of the Med- 
 iterranean and the coast of Brazil, is avoided by marin- 
 ers, for it is a region of calms where currents converge, 
 carrying with them great quantities of sea wead, that 
 impede and indeed prevent the progress of ships. At- 
 tempts have been made at times to fish up from the 
 bottom of the Sargasso Sea what might be found there, 
 and fragments of pottery have been obtained which in- 
 dicate that the story of Atlantis is not a fable. 
 
 Thru the expeditions of the British and American 
 gunboats, "Challenger" and "Dolphin," the bed of the 
 whole Atlantic Ocean is now mapped out. 
 
 The ocean bed, particularly near the Azores, has been 
 the scene of volcanic disturbances on a gigantic scale. 
 
150 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 The earliest pioneers of the Fourth Race were not At- 
 lanteans, nor yet were they human Asuras, and the 
 Rackshasas which they became later. 
 
 The Greek allegories give to Atlas, or Atlantis, Seven 
 daughters, i. e., Seven sub-races: Maia, Electra, Tay- 
 geta, Asterope, Merope, and Celerno. 
 
 We recognize the same under the following names, 
 which are the Seven sub-races of the Fourth Great Root 
 Race: 
 
 1, Rmoahal; 2, Tlavtli; 3, Toltec; 4, First Turanian; 
 5, Original Semite; 6, Akkadian; 7, Mongolian. 
 
 Of the first two sub-races there are hardly any 
 traces left. 
 
 The Third Chapter of Genesis refers to the closing 
 Third and the commencing Fourth Races. 
 
 In the beginning conception was as easy for Woman 
 as it was for all animal creation. Nature never intended 
 that Woman should bring forth in sorrow. 
 
 During the Fourth Race there came enmity between 
 its Seed and the Serpent's Seed, the product of Karma 
 and Divine Wisdom, by turning the holy mystery of pro- 
 creation into animal gratification. 
 
 Yet it is from the Fourth Race that the early 
 Aryans received their knowledge of the "bundle of won- 
 derful things". 
 
 It is from them they learned Aeronautics, (flying in 
 air vehicles) Meteorography and Meteorology. It is 
 from them again that the Aryans inherited their most 
 valuable sciences of Mineralogy, Geology, Physics and 
 Astronomy. The Fourth Race had its periods of the 
 highest civilization known to the planet. Greek, Roman, 
 and even Egyptian civilizations are as nothing compared 
 to that of the Atlanteans. 
 
 The Rmoahal race came into existence between four 
 and five million years ago; at which period large por- 
 tions of the great Southern continent of Lemuria still 
 existed, while the continent of Atlantis had not as- 
 sumed the proportions it ultimately attained. They were 
 a dark race, a sort of mahogany brown, a race of giants, 
 we are told, being 10 to 12 feet in height. Thru the cen- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 5 1 
 
 turies their stature gradually diminished or dwindled, 
 as did that of all the races in turn. They migrated to 
 the southern shores of Atlantis, where they were en- 
 gaged in constant warfare with the Sixth and Seventh 
 sub-races of the Lemurians then inhabiting that coun- 
 try. They intermarried with these black Lemurian 
 aborigines, and it was from these dark races that the 
 Toltec conquerors drew their supply of slaves. A large 
 part of the tribe, however, eventually moved North and 
 dwelling there for untold centuries, became lighter in 
 color. 
 
 The origin of the Tlavtli, or Second sub-race, was an 
 island off the coast (West) of Atlantis. They were a 
 powerful and hardy race of a red-brown color, not as 
 tall as the Rmoahals, whom they drove still further 
 North. 
 
 Humanity for the most part was still possessed of 
 psychic attributes and had attained various stages of 
 initiation, some reaching Adeptship. 
 
 For thousands of years the Divine Dynasty ruled not 
 only all the kingdoms into which Atlantis was divided, 
 but the islands on the West, and the Southern portion 
 of the land lying to the East. The power was handed 
 down from father to son, and during all this period 
 these Initiate Rulers retained connection with the Oc- 
 cult Hierarchy which governs the world, submitting to 
 its laws, and acting in harmony with its plans. This was 
 the Golden Age of the Toltec Race. 
 
 After about 100,000 years of this Golden Age, de- 
 generacy set in and then began the decay of the Race. 
 
 Personal aggrandizement, the attainment of wealth 
 and authority, the humiliation and ruin of their enemies, 
 became more and more the objects towards which their 
 occult powers were directed. 
 
 Partly thru their psychic faculties, which were not 
 yet quenched in the depth of their materiality to which 
 the race afterwards descended, and partly thru their 
 scientific attainments, during this culmination of At- 
 lantean civilization, the most intellectual and energetic 
 members of the race gradually obtained more and more 
 
152 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 insight into the working of Nature's laws, and more and 
 more control over some of her hidden forces. 
 
 Now the desecration of their knowledge and its use 
 for selfish ends is what constitutes Black Magic. This 
 Black Magic reached its zenith during the Fourth Root 
 Race. 
 
 "The Kings of Light have departed in wrath, (Divine 
 Sovereigns are called Kings of Light in all old records, 
 "Secret Doctrines".) the sins of man have become so 
 black that earth quivers in her agony. The Azure Seats 
 remain empty. Who of the Brown, who of the Red, or 
 yet among the Black (Races) can sit in the Seats of the 
 Blessed? The Seats of Knowledge and Mercy? Who 
 can assume the Flower of Power, the Plant of the Golden 
 Stem, and the Azure Blossom?" (Copied from stone 
 tablets.) 
 
 They had become bereft of their Azure (Celestial) 
 Kings, "and they of the Deva hue, the moon-like com- 
 plexions" and they of the "refulgent" (golden) face 
 have gone to the "Land of Bliss", the land of Fire and 
 Metal, or to the lands lying North and East, from 
 whence the great Waters have been swept away, sucked 
 in by the earth and dissipated by the air. The wise 
 races had perceived the "black storm dragons", called 
 down by the "Dragons of Wisdom", and had fled, led on 
 by the shining protectors of the most Excellent Land, 
 the Great Ancient Adepts. 
 
 (This is a description of the final destruction of At- 
 lantis, when the seed people were carried to the North- 
 east corner of Asia, there to become the ancestors of 
 the Aryans, the great Fifth Race, to which we all 
 belong.) 
 
 They of the Yellow hue are the forefathers of the 
 Turanians, the Mongols, Chinese and other ancient na- 
 tions, and the land they fled to was no other than Asia. 
 Nearly two-thirds of a 1,000,000 years have elapsed 
 since that period, or nearly 700,000 years, consequently 
 we see many changes in these races. 
 
 The civilization of the Atlanteans was greater than 
 even that of the Egyptians. When we have it before 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 53 
 
 our eyes, that for 6,000 years, mankind in Europe, Asia 
 and Africa, even when led by great nations, and illumi- 
 nated by great minds, did not advance one inch beyond 
 the arts of Egypt, we may conceive what lapses of time 
 it must have required to bring man to that condition 
 of refinement and civilization possessed by Egypt when 
 it first comes within the purview of history. 
 
 There are two great divisions of mankind, the civ- 
 ilized and the savage, and as "all roads lead to Rome", 
 so all the converging lines lead to Atlantis. History is 
 said to repeat itself; certainly races follow the track of 
 preceding races. The most important and populous part 
 of all the North American colonies of Atlantis had its 
 habitat west of the great chain now known as the Rocky 
 Mountains, so also in the future will the grandeur of 
 America be upheld by the Western and South-western 
 States of the American Union. In those days the vast 
 glaciers of the North were in the retreating stage, and 
 the great plains of the United States had a far different 
 appearance from that which they bear today. 
 
 Egypt traces her civilization back to the Great Lodge 
 of Initiates, taken from the Toltec Race of the Atlan- 
 teans, after the first great catastrophe. .At that time 
 the "Black Arts" were becoming more and more accen- 
 tuated and widely spread. Purer surroundings for the 
 White Lodge were needed and Egypt was chosen and 
 some time during the 10,000 years that led up to the 
 second great catastrophe, the two Great Pyramids of 
 Egypt were built. 
 
 The Semites furnished the nucleus for our Great 
 Fifth or Aryan Race, lawless, vigorous and energetic. 
 
 The Original Semite or Fifth Sub-race had its origin 
 in the mountainous country which formed the more 
 southerly of the two northeastern peninsulas, now rep- 
 resented by Scotland and Ireland. They were a turbu- 
 lent, discontented race, always at war with their neigh- 
 bors, especially the Akkadians. 
 
 The Akkadians or Sixth Sub-race were a great trad- 
 ing, sea-going, and colonizing people, and they estab- 
 lished many centers of communication with distant 
 
154 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 lands. This race made great advances in both astronomy 
 and astrology. 
 
 The Mongolian or Seventh Sub-race was distinctly 
 and directly developed from descendents of the Tu- 
 ranian race on the wide Steppes of Eastern Siberia, and 
 never had any touch with the mother continent. 
 
 The Temple of Stonehenge in England was founded 
 by the Akkadian Initiates about 100,000 years ago. The 
 Hungarians and Malays are offshoots of the Seventh or 
 Mongolian race, ennobled in the one case by a strain of 
 Aryan blood, degraded on the other by mixture with 
 the Lemurian. 
 
 But the interesting fact is that its last family race 
 is still in full force, the Japanese Nation. 
 
 The power to raise to philosophic heights of thot 
 was, of course, wanting to the masses of those days as 
 it is similarly wanting to the great majority of man- 
 kind today. 
 
 The nearest approach in attempting to convey an 
 idea of the nameless and all pervading essence of the 
 Kosmos was in the form of Symbols. 
 
 Sun and Fire worship were celebrated in the mag- 
 nificent Temples. A survival of the worship of the Sun 
 Disk may be instanced in the Shinto ceremonies of 
 Japan. Finally they became so debased, however, so 
 selfish, that they believed there was nothing in the Uni- 
 verse greater or higher than themselves. 
 
 Every true religious idea that has ever entered into 
 the mind of man has been consciously suggested to him 
 by the Divine instructors, who, throughout all the ages 
 have been the guardians of the Divine Mysteries, and of 
 the facts of the super-sensual states of consciousness, 
 
 Our misconceptions of truth can all be traced to our 
 own lower nature, therefore the masses are not fit to be 
 trusted with the Knowledge veiled by Symbols. 
 
 With the practice of Sorcery they became aware of 
 powerful elementals animated by their own powerful 
 wills, which being directed toward selfish ends, nat- 
 urally produced malignant things. They actually adopted 
 and worshipped these semi-conscious creations of their 
 own malignant thot. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 55 
 
 Their ritual was blood-stained from the start, and 
 every sacrifice offered at their shrine gave vitality and 
 persistence to these vampire-like creatures. 
 
 A small minority, however, aspired to initiation, and 
 had touch with the higher spiritual life. They knew that 
 good will towards all mankind, control of thot and purity 
 of life and action, were the necessary requisites to ex- 
 pansion of consciousness. 
 
 BEFORE ROOT RACES. 
 
 EVOLUTION OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS. 
 
 At the inception of all events it is well to consider 
 the cause, in order to determine the results. In order 
 to find our true place in the onward march of human 
 progress, at this time it becomes necessary to retrace 
 our steps back thru the seven cycles of the Christian 
 Era, or Fifth Race of humanity, to the Fourth or ma- 
 terial race, that we may observe the cause of this im- 
 portant work that we are endeavoring to establish. 
 
 Commencing with the fall of the Atlantis, an event 
 that makes the closing scene of the Fourth race of men, 
 an event which has ever been termed the flood of Chris- 
 tian history, but instead of the waters rising over the 
 face of the earth's surface, Atlantis Continent, now the 
 Azores opposite Spain, sank beneath the surface of the 
 mighty deep, leaving only a portion of the far East, 
 Central America, and the mountain tops which form the 
 Islands of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. 
 
 This historic event marks an epoch in the evolution 
 of material and religious progress, that changes the cur- 
 rent events of the future civilization to such an extent 
 as to make it a complete starting point in the chain of 
 events up to the present time. 
 
 The highest religious thought attained at the close 
 of the Fourth race of humanity was Sun Worship. 
 Ideality had not unfolded far enough for the race to 
 to perceive anything beyond material vision. But seeing 
 that all things expressed and unfolded under the benefi- 
 cent rays of the Sun, men bowed in adoration and praise 
 
156 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 of it, as the God of All Life. Thus at the completion of 
 the Fourth Root Race humanity had progressed from 
 Idolatry to Sun-Worship. 
 
 The going down of the Atlantis marks one of the 
 greatest events of modern history. Because civilization 
 was about lost, and the only civilization that remained 
 was on that portion of the earth known as the Far-East, 
 Central America. When Atlantis sank beneath the wa- 
 ters, Africa, North and South America rose to the sur- 
 face and three new Continents were formed and hu- 
 manity stood at the doorway opening on new conditions, 
 materially and intellectually gained by new circum- 
 stances and environments, requiring a complete change 
 in all life's activities at the beginning of the first cycle 
 of the Christian Era. 
 
 At the close of the first cycle, Ideality had unfolded 
 so that humanity began to perceive a force in all Nature 
 beyond the Sun, and Mythology, the religion of many 
 gods, was another link added to the chain of experiences 
 and progress of the human race in religious thot. 
 
 At the close of the fourth cycle, Paganism, the wor- 
 ship of greater or lesser gods, was the next link added 
 to the religious thot of that time. Then at the close of 
 the fifth cycle the religious thot of the world seemed to 
 have passed thru a complete change. Humanity returned 
 again to worship of One God, but this time it was Je- 
 hovah, the spirit of Yo-wa-wa, who had fulfilled his 
 seventh incarnation, and had fulfilled his material ex- 
 pression. Hence he became a leader of his people. In 
 his sixth incarnation he was King in Atlantis, under the 
 Sun worshippers. His fifth was a King of the mountain 
 warriors under the Fire Worshippers. Therefore, as a 
 leader he had a knowledge of the Astrological co-relation 
 and co-operation in all material expressions, and he 
 placed his people in harmony with Astrological lore, 
 which placed the Jewish people closer in touch with Na- 
 ture's principles, materially, than all other religions of 
 the past. They have retained the gems of the Truth that 
 has led mankind to progress thru the different cycles 
 of life's activities. They have always proclaimed that 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 57 
 
 the Jew would inherit the earth, meaning that earth life 
 would again be brought into harmony with the Divine 
 Principles of Nature thru the knowledge of Astrological 
 Law, and hence by living the higher divine law which 
 is the science of all life, ruling all beneath it. This was 
 the work of the Jehovah God, giving to men the knowl- 
 edge which would work a New Heaven and a New 
 Earth, give Peace on Earth, Good Will to Men. "For 
 this came I into earth-life to bring Peace and Power." 
 
 The close of the sixth cycle and the commencement 
 of the seventh and last cycle before the Christian Era, 
 is marked by the first great upheaval in the religious 
 thot which changed the current of events and turned 
 the tide of civilization over to that which is termed the 
 birth of Christ or the Son of God. That is called the 
 Christian God, different from other Gods, because of 
 necessity, for if they had many gods they would be 
 Mythologists, worshippers of greater and lesser gods. 
 They would be Pagans. If they had only One God, they 
 would be Jews. Hence the necessity of Three-in-One, 
 which proved a complete trine Father, Mother, Son, 
 Holy Ghost, Ideal God, the first to be recognized that 
 was beyond mental vision, founded on the I AM Princi- 
 ples, which was a necessity for men must first learn to 
 care for themselves individually before they can care for 
 others and man became the living embodiment of that 
 one thot, selfishness. 
 
 About two hundred and fifty years after this date 
 those three roots broke thru the surface of material 
 worship and founded a new religion which was called 
 Catholicism, which bound the trunk of a religious tree, 
 from which all religions were formed and are the out- 
 growth or limbs, drawing life force out of Nature. And 
 ideal life thru the roots and trunk of this tree branches 
 out until today we have on earth four thousand branches 
 or religions on this plane. Being formed upon a trine it 
 became a power and has fulfilled its work well. 
 
 First Fear, Belief, then Faith, are the different 
 stages or planes thru which the unf oldment of humanity 
 has evolved, until they began to perceive that God's at- 
 
158 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 tributes were more than the past teachings had attribu- 
 ted to the Father God, for humanity sought after that 
 divine, or mother love, tender, kind, sympathetic, for- 
 giving love and affection, which is of the feminine. 
 
 Then a new branch budded and grew out of the top- 
 most limb. Faith and almost knowledge, formed and 
 founded on the Mother-Love Principle, termed Christian 
 Science, the sum-total of all the experiences and unfold- 
 ment of all below the apex of its accomplishments, the 
 embodiment of the Fifth school, completed, finished. 
 The Second Coming of the Christ which has been pro- 
 claimed by both poet and sage is divinely true. He has 
 come in the Air, that God-like intelligence is vibrating 
 earthward, silently and unseen by mortal eyes, but un- 
 derstood by the inner consciousness, and humanity is 
 progressing as never before. Intelligence is burning up 
 the ignorance and superstition of the past which was 
 the dungeon in which reason has long been locked down 
 thru the ages of the past. The light of the intelligence 
 has unbolted the doors and emancipated reason, thus 
 humanity is rising to the height of his genius because 
 the trine of fear, belief and faith have produced knowl- 
 edge, and humanity stands the embodiment of this com- 
 bination of experiences. Now we have arrived at the 
 open doorway of the New Dispensation leading the 
 higher planes of intelligence thru the unity of Father 
 and Mother God, founded on the trine of Justice, Liberty 
 and Truth. The unfoldment of the true principle, that 
 what is beneficial for man is beneficial for woman, will 
 cultivate the true unity that shall exist within the 
 human family. 
 
 The new religious thoughts, born of the mental ac- 
 tivities of the male and female co-operations on the in- 
 tellectual plane, will be evolving thot expressed by posi- 
 tive and negative forces, co-operative and powerful in 
 all life. The Father-God Idea was monarchy and do- 
 minion, revengeful, making all beneath its power slaves. 
 
 The Mother-God Idea is drawing, protecting, loving 
 but the embodiment of selfishness, and in order to enjoy 
 the mother kindness you had to enter the portals of her 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 159 
 
 home and there remain under her direction and guid- 
 ance. Her power is negation, but work will be a great 
 blessing, for it is a part of the education necessary in 
 the progressive school of life and is Good. But in order 
 to enter the planes Justice, Liberty, Truth, and Unity, 
 the God Power must be in conformity and complete, in 
 order to build upon the principles as a foundation, a 
 God of Unity must be established in the understanding 
 of man in order to harmonize with all science of life. 
 
 We all, as traveling souls have gone thru those past 
 days, and the experiences with the results accumulated 
 make up the character largely of what we now possess. 
 May we in our present unfoldment help our race in its 
 progress forward. 
 
 Worlds pass away the same as humanity and other 
 things on earth. The Earth planet reached the apex 
 in its descending spiral in the Fourth Race. From ether 
 it came and to ether it must return. The earth on its 
 ascending spiral is approaching the period when hu- 
 manity will drop the dense material senses. There is 
 no possibility of lifting a dying race, (like the Mexican). 
 Those associated with them go down with them, nor is 
 there use of sending missionaries to a dying race. Egypt 
 is a dying country. The Fifth race will change very 
 rapidly. California is the cradle of the New Race. Our 
 children are beautiful, intellectual and matured mentally, 
 for they are of the Sixth Race Children; they will de- 
 mand a new religion instead of a dogma foisted upon 
 mankind by evil doers. Our school girls are beautiful 
 to behold, because they radiate the splendor of the com- 
 ing Virgin-Motherhood. 
 
 The real age of our world has long been in doubt for 
 Western investigators, who up to the present have shown 
 a singular unwillingness to take instructions from the 
 records of the Orient so much older than the West. 
 Bible institutes send Bibles to the supposed Heathens 
 to teach them about God. We are told they accept 
 them, use the covers to mend their shoes, and destroy 
 the contents. 
 
160 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 MANASSEH. 
 
 In a MSS. copied from a Masonic book, we gather 
 some wonderful information regarding the House of 
 Manasseh, who came out and separated themselves from 
 the House of Ephraim, bearing the same name and iden- 
 tity, speaking the same language, bearing the same 
 cross and proclaiming the same Christianity. 
 
 Some of the prophecies concerning Manasseh are 
 truly wonderful. God had said to this Thirteenth Tribe 
 of the children of Israel that He would guard them as 
 the Eagle guardeth her young. So when they settled 
 down to independence they placed the Eagle upon their 
 banner with Thirteen Stars. They filled it up with 
 Stripes, for it is written "by their stripes we are 
 healed". More curious, this was suggested by Sir John 
 Bart, an Englishman, to John Adams, American Min- 
 ister to the court of St. James, and was adopted by Con- 
 gress in 1782. On one side of the great Seal of the 
 United States, we have an Eagle, and in his beak a 
 scroll with the motto: "E Pluribus Unum", meaning 
 "one out of many", as Manasseh was taken. Over the 
 head of the Eagle is a bunch of clouds, and we have the 
 prophecy: "I will be a cloud around about you in camp". 
 There is a parting in the cloud and we see Thirteen 
 stars, or the number of the Tribe. In his right talon is 
 an olive branch, and in his left a bunch of Thirteen 
 arrows. Turning the Seal over we find the reverse side 
 still more wonderful, for here we have the Egyptian 
 Pyramid, and over the Pyramid the All Seeing Eye, 
 with the words: "He prospers our beginning". Under 
 the Pyramid is the motto: "A new era in the Ages". 
 When we remember that Manasseh, the Thirteenth 
 Tribe which is represented on all the flags and on our 
 Great Seal, was born in Memphis at the foot of the 
 Pyramid, we cannot fail to see how Providence and 
 Prophecy agree. 
 
 Certain Symbols and Signs have always gone with 
 certain Races and Tribes, and this same MSS. tells us 
 that wherever we find the Quail and the Honey Bee, 
 there we find Israel. They were as distinctly marked 
 
PAST -PRESENT FUTURE 161 
 
 out for Israel as the frog and locust were for Egypt. 
 God had sent the Quail to Israel while they wandered in 
 the wilderness and the country was filled with wild 
 honey. The quail and the honey bee go no further than 
 the Anglo-Saxon race. Not until the first white man 
 crossed the Mississippi River did the first swarm of bees 
 cross. When the Indians saw the bee, they sounded the 
 alarm: "The white man is among us, and we must leave 
 the graves of our fore-fathers and depart." These signs 
 and wonders belong to Israel only. Books might be 
 written upon the identification of the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel and the Anglo-Saxon, but let every one 
 be persuaded in his own mind. History tells us that the 
 first swarm of bees crossed the Mississippi about 1797, 
 and in the next 14 years they travelled westward about 
 600 miles. 
 
 The government of this new country was founded 
 upon Masonry, which contained the old Wisdom religion 
 of fire worship, and was the connecting link between 
 the Orient and the Occident, and under law should have 
 been passed on to the people of Manasseh. We know 
 how this has been done. 
 
 Our pious fore-fathers, the Pilgrims, fleeing from 
 persecution in England, did not forget to bring with 
 them the instruments of torture and set them up in this 
 new land, and the history of our colonization is the his- 
 tory of the crimes of Europe. Slavery flourished in this 
 new land just as it had flourished in all lands before. 
 The business of shipping women and children to America 
 from Europe is a very ancient and honorable one. Our 
 common histories contain accounts of the shipment to 
 Virginia in 1619 of a shipload of young English girls 
 who were sold to the planters as wives for 120 pounds 
 of tobacco, or about $80 in cash. 
 
 The same year a Dutch ship sold in Virginia the first 
 negro slaves, and the same year a shipload of convicts 
 from English jails was landed, and the convicts were 
 sold into servitude. Thus black and white slavery in 
 the United States date from the same year of our Lord 
 A.D. 1619. 
 
162 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 White women, convicts, and negroes, so they are 
 catalogued even to this day; with the exception that the 
 negroes were given the ballot at the end of the Civil 
 War, 53 years ago, and the white woman is still asking 
 for it. 
 
 Considering causes, we might here ask how many 
 readers really know the difference between a black man 
 and a colored man. 
 
 It is known that in the days of slavery the slave own- 
 ers held out and fulfilled the idea that it was perfectly 
 legitimate to bring forth from the black women. This 
 then was the defying of the laws of both God and man, 
 for the white man's seed passed thru the black woman 
 and produced a colored race. 
 
 The soul of the white man's seed crying out from 
 the block for supremacy, power and freedom, echoed to 
 the far North, thus came the war of '61. The black 
 man has never aspired to more than a job, and his pay, 
 while the colored race, thru the seed of the white slave 
 trader brought forth the noted Negro Educator and 
 Sociologist, Booker T. Washington, a living example in 
 principle of what education and training will do for the 
 degenerated seed of all the races. 
 
 When the good North and South began to realize the 
 wrong that had been committed in establishing slavery, 
 they began to tremble and pray, not knowing that even 
 prayer is powerless to stave off the consequences of such 
 degeneracy, hence it was that a nation must suffer. 
 
 It is not generally known that the validity of the 
 famous Thirteenth Amendment was seriously ques- 
 tioned by no less a personage than Abraham Lincoln 
 himself. In almost his last words before his death, Mr. 
 Lincoln contended that the ratification by three-fourths 
 of all the States included those in rebellion, and was 
 necessary to the validity of a constitutional amendment. 
 
 In August, 1619, there came to Jamestown, Virginia, 
 a Dutch slave trader, with twenty negroes for sale. The 
 settlers bought them, and then and there began the 
 trouble which was to worry the whole nation nearly two 
 
PAST- -PRESENT- -FUTURE 163 
 
 and a half centuries. The price was a million of lives 
 and billions of treasure. 
 
 It is not difficult to realize with the facts fresh in 
 our consciousness of the terrible 'World War", that 
 Autocracy might have had a similar cause, somewhere, 
 somehow in degeneracy. 
 
 It is said the ruling nations of the whole earth cringe 
 in the sight of Money Kings; all because of the power 
 that has been given to man thru money rule. He has 
 made it a "Golden Calf" and fallen down before it and 
 worshipped. He has not put it in its place as servant, 
 but has called it master, and in turn it has made him 
 a slave. 
 
 Now we ask, is it possible that the whole world 
 groans under the money burden alone? Students of 
 Natural Laws know there is a giant monster hanging 
 heavily upon the bodies of the Adam-world, echoing the 
 long ages of perverted propagating law, until the very 
 earth (body) groans, and thunders from the awful, but 
 silent tombs of ignorance and selfishness, "Sowing to the 
 winds, and reaping in the whirlwinds", the essences and 
 the vital principles of life, until humanity is struck 
 dead, and like grass before a lawn-mower, is cut down; 
 cast into premature graves by the mighty millions, all 
 because of this monster, lust in the flesh. 
 
 When the creative forces are degraded they attract 
 astral monsters whose effects bring destruction to body, 
 mind and soul. 
 
 It is admitted that Egyptian civilization flourished 
 many centuries ago, and as there are no living Egyptian 
 schools of ancient learning to offend modern pride, and 
 perhaps because the Jews "came out of Egypt" to fasten 
 the Mosaic misunderstood tradition upon modern prog- 
 ress, the inscriptions cut in rocks, and written on papyri 
 obtain little more credit today than the living thot and 
 record of the Hindus. 
 
 For the latter are still among us, and it would never 
 do to admit that a poor and conquered race possesses 
 Knowledge respecting the age of man and his world 
 
164 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 which the Western flower of culture, war, and annexation 
 knows nothing of. 
 
 Ever since the ignorant monks and theologians of 
 Asia Minor and Europe succeeded in imposing the Mosaic 
 account of the genesis of the earth and man upon the 
 coming Western evolution, the most learned even of our 
 scientific men have stood in fear of the years that 
 elapsed since Adam, or have been warped in thot and 
 perception whenever their eyes turned to any chronology 
 different from that of a few tribes of the sons of Jacob. 
 
 When the early Christians came into Egypt, they 
 were sorely distressed to find there the carved image 
 of Isis, the Virgin mother of Heaven, with her aureoled 
 infant in her arms. Disturbed by this revelation, they 
 covered over the tell-tale carvings with plaster and ce- 
 ment, and so preserved them for a later age. 
 
 The recent excavations in Egypt have enabled re- 
 searchers to reconstruct the civilization of those won- 
 derful ancient Egyptians. 
 
 Our most skillful surgeons today could not bandage 
 a body as the Egyptians bandaged their mummies, nor 
 could we erect the buildings the Egyptians erected. 
 
 Plato wrote over the door of his academy: "Let no 
 one enter here unless he is well versed in mathematics." 
 
 Pythagoras demanded the additional knowledge of 
 music. They meant to say that he who wishes to in- 
 vestigate the hidden mysteries of Nature must be able 
 to draw logical conclusions from his observations and 
 attune his soul to the divine harmonies of the Universe. 
 
 Dr. Alfred Russell Wallace has said : "Man has shown 
 no improvement either in intellect or morals, from the 
 days of the earliest Egyptians and Assyrians, down to 
 the keel-laying of the latest Dreadnaught." 
 
 Egypt had other Gods who persisted on the papyri 
 of all the Dynasties. Ra, the Sun, symbol of the eternal 
 progress of the soul. 
 
 Ra was the lord of the celestial boat. He was the 
 God of life, and the God of re-incarnation, "the Sun 
 that sets will rise again". 
 
 (The Sun himself is moving ever forward and on- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 65 
 
 ward, as he travels in his own orbit of immeasurable and 
 inconceivable dimensions around a circle so vast that it 
 is inconceivable.) 
 
 Ra carried the souls of the dead into the underworld 
 to be judged in the Halls of Amenti, and before the 42 
 assessors. 
 
 Then there was the Great God Thoth, (Thought), he 
 with the Ibis head, and who carries the Stylus and the 
 Tablets; is the Scribe and the Recorder, and upon his 
 Tablets he writes every deed of man upon earth. 
 
 THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX. 
 
 In the Secret Doctrine, Blavatsky, 11,543, we read: 
 
 "The whole essence of truth cannot be transmitted 
 from mouth to ear. Nor can any pen describe it, not 
 even that of the Recording Angel, unless man finds the 
 answer in the sanctuary of his own heart, in the inner- 
 most depths of his divine Intuition. It is the great 
 Seventh mystery of Creation, the first and the last, it 
 can be represented only in its apparent objective form, 
 like the eternal riddle of the Sphinx." 
 
 Far back in the beginning of recorded history the 
 Aquarian Age was marked in imperishable stone. The 
 age when the "Lord of Light" should again declare the 
 things which are hidden, was symbolized and foretold in 
 the majestic image of the Sphinx. 
 
 Age after age has rolled by, race after race has come 
 and gazed and gone, ever seeking to answer the mys- 
 terious questions expressed in that mighty recumbent 
 figure. Yet the great riddle is still mutely propounded: 
 "Man, Whence? Why? Whither? What is the meaning 
 of evolution? What is the promise of the Great Day 
 to come? What wait I for ?" 
 
 Altho at present buried so deeply in the sand that 
 little more than its head and forepaws are visible, the 
 great Sphinx of Giza at one time stood upon a high 
 hill and formed the roof of a sacred temple. Even today 
 between its paws a temple has been found dedicated to 
 the Sun-god, Horus, the "Great Light of the World." 
 But ere the Aquarian Age has entered upon its second 
 
166 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 decanate ,the sand that now so nearly buries it will be 
 removed, and many wonders and facts confirming the 
 truths destined to be brought to light in this New Age 
 will be found as predicted in Secret Doctrines, many 
 years ago, and will be fully demonstrated before the end 
 of the next century. 
 
 The very name of Sphinx identifies it as a Bearer 
 of Light. In this mighty figure we see symbolized the 
 Foundation Stone of the Universe, the Cosmic Cross, 
 composed of the four Signs of the Zodiac, of which 
 Aquarius the Man is the head and ruler, its hind quar- 
 ters are those of the Ox, (Taurus) ; its fore quarters are 
 those of the Lion, (Leo) ; its head and breasts those of 
 a human being, (Aquarius) ; its wings those of an Eagle, 
 and its tail that of the Scorpion. That this figure was 
 meant to prophesy an age when these four Zodiacal 
 Signs should occupy the place they do in the heavens to- 
 day, and point to the true Man, Aquarius, as the one 
 who could read the riddle of the Sphinx, is indicated in 
 the many examples of Egyptian and Greek art, in which 
 the Sphinx is seen either devouring, seizing, standing 
 upon, or tearing man to pieces. For so must these 
 eternal truths seize humanity, and thru the ages tear 
 from them all lower propensities that the true inner- 
 man may come forth. 
 
 In the Egyptian Sphinx the wings are folded, for the 
 learned priests knew well the length of time that must 
 elapse ere humanity as a whole could open the density 
 which encased its wings, unfold those wings into higher 
 realms of consciousness. The folded wing cases there- 
 fore indicate the covering that has been placed oyer all 
 that is symbolized by the uplifting and transmuting of 
 the Scorpion into the Eagle. 
 
 This stupendous symbol was carved out of single 
 rock 189 feet long, at a time so remote that in an in- 
 scription of The Fourth Dynasty (4700 B. C.) mentioned 
 as a monument found by chance, its origin is lost in the 
 night of time. It rises out of the pyramid field and 
 faces due East, gazing steadfastly thru the ages out 
 over the Nile valley toward the Source of Light. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 167 
 
 Just as that stony figure, with its imperishable mes- 
 sage to humanity has stood upon the border of the 
 desert enduring the fierce heat and storms of the ages 
 without disintegration, so has the teachings of the 
 Christian Mystics endured thruout the ages. 
 
 Again and again have the terrific sand storms of 
 worldly criticism and opposition beat upon it until it 
 seems almost extinct, and its message distorted and lost 
 sight of. Yet as its day dawns in each cycle the winds 
 of heaven blow away the accumulated sands, and those 
 who belong to its tribe are gathered under its banner, 
 and are once more thrilled, enlightened and fed by its 
 mystic messages. 
 
 As Woman stands upon the threshold of the New 
 Dispensation the cruel blast of tongues may sweep over 
 her, for it is written: 'Tor every kind of beasts and 
 birds and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed 
 and hath been tamed of mankind: But the tongue can 
 no man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison/' 
 James. (And Martin Luther would keep James out of 
 the Bible.) 
 
 Like the Sphinx we who are feeling the great "Cos- 
 mic Urge" have stood on Egyptian sands, and have given 
 up our lives for the Cause now manifesting in so many 
 ways, thru the aim of Woman's Suffrage, Metaphysics, 
 Theosophy, Life after Death, and almost every conceiv- 
 able idea in the mind of seekers, which some unseen 
 force, in keeping with the times, has stirred and awak- 
 ened to consciousness above the bondage of the old re- 
 ligions into the freedom of thinking for the Individual 
 Selfhood. 
 
 Let us for a moment push out in our imaginations, 
 follow them up, they are creations, and see ourselves 
 assembled in that ancient Egypt crypt or vault beneath 
 the Sphinx. If we listen we will hear the tones of the 
 Celestial Teacher, the Christ Principle, as He comes 
 again to tell us that the task then outlined is now to be 
 accomplished; that the thing that symbolized in Stone, 
 (that which the Builder rejected) is almost ready to ex- 
 press in a statue in living flesh and blood; in a unity- 
 
168 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 body of faithful followers of the Law, which fulfills that 
 which was foreshadowed then in stone, now to be taught 
 by "The Woman of the Hour". 
 
 Let us examine this mighty symbol, this something 
 that stands for a living principle so long hidden and see 
 what it holds for us, of the New Humanity. The flanks 
 of the Ox, give us the power to Do. Is not Woman at 
 the present time resting upon those flanks and the power 
 to Do? Has she not toiled and labored thru the ages, 
 and been bowed with burdens to the earth, with the 
 burdens of the hearts of its children? Has she not 
 crouched on the edge of the desert of life, buffeted by 
 storms, ignored by the masses, almost buried in the 
 sands of worldly conditions, yet thru it all never has for- 
 gotten the fact that even tho a very Ox indeed, it is 
 yoked with the divine Christ whose command ever is, 
 "Take my yoke upon you and learn of me". "Let the 
 dead bury the dead, come thou and follow me." 
 
 Its fore quarters give the power to LOVE and to 
 DARE. It has given the courage to seek Wisdom. The 
 great and powerful Divine-Mother Love, symbolized by 
 the higher aspects of the Lion, has been the support and 
 balance that has awakened the New Humanity into 
 action. 
 
 Where the Eagle soars has been given the power to 
 "Keep the SILENCE", to "be still and know that I am 
 God". Looking at this mighty symbol, the Wings, 
 we may see the transmutation of the Scorpion into the 
 Eagle, thru lifting of the veil to the Mystery of Cre- 
 ative Life, lifted up thru the Word of Purity. 
 
 We should not be impatient if the world does not 
 respond at once, on hearing this message, if it runs 
 after other gods, or follows where the drums beat loud- 
 est, even "a reed shaken with the wind". The power of 
 the black magicians lives today as in the days of Moses, 
 but the wings of time can bear it, and we must wait pa- 
 tiently the fulfilling of Law, and rest in the infinite 
 knowledge, and calm confidence that tho nations rise 
 and fall the Great Law moves upward. 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 1 69 
 
 THE MOTHER IDEA. 
 
 From Eugene R. Elison, M. D., we get noble ideas, 
 as he asks: "Why the Mother is everything to us, and 
 why her love transcends all love and affection which the 
 animal and human world know of. It is because we from 
 the day of birth look into her loving and endearing eyes, 
 and her embrace is felt by the whole world. Is it be- 
 cause she nurses, protects and teaches us? Is it because 
 she loves us when we are good, and suffers when we are 
 bad, yet loves us the more? Is it because she rejoices 
 in our aspirations and happiness? Or is it because she 
 seeks to right us when we are wrong? When we are 
 condemned, despised, and forsaken by our friends, she 
 is the only one who still believes, shields, and pities us. 
 Or is the reason more significant and deeper than that? 
 Yes, she is the root and substance of our very nature, 
 the inseparable essence of life, and we the fac-simile of 
 her. Her purpose, virtue and function are written 
 everywhere by the great Universal Mother. 
 
 The universal genetic purpose is distinctly motherly, 
 constructive and conservative. Each cell-seed bespeaks 
 the Universal Mother-Idea. 
 
 Science proclaims motherhood in the biologic mother- 
 cell; chemistry in the mother-crystal; philosophy in the 
 primordial mother-substance; philology in mother- 
 tongue; business in mother-pearl, and religions in 
 mother-gods. In Holy Writ, the first chapter of Genesis 
 introduces us to Eve, Man's Mother. 
 
 Woman's name is love and reverence from the first 
 to the last breath of life, and her influence is felt in the 
 very marrow of our being. Is it a wonder that from 
 time immemorial, art, science and literature worship at 
 her shrine? Everywhere her image in form, color, 
 sound, are set up. In fact thru all avenues of sense, 
 emotion, mind and spirit, we praise her. How to recon- 
 cile this fact? Only by the knowledge that thru mother- 
 ing the progress of cosmic evolution is furthered. Un- 
 less we grasp the Truth, there is no reasonable, or in- 
 telligent explanation of the purpose of evolution and 
 
170 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 generation. Mothering is and must be a universal di- 
 vine creative impulse. 
 
 In the mother, as in the child, the future mother, 
 both past and present blend into a radiance of hope, 
 trust and immortality. This is why all living beings 
 love the Mother. It is something we feel we are. It is 
 the all-ness or wholeness of her. It is she who inspires 
 divinity in us, and lifts clay unto gods. Wherever she 
 is, we think of God. In the tongue of flame, in the 
 rushing water, in the smile of a cooing babe, her voice 
 is known. Heaven and Earth is her abode, and where 
 she goes her memory is linked to eternity. 
 
 Man may say, "I know not my father", but of his 
 mother he cannot deny. Upon his breast and navel, he 
 bears the double maternal sign which he cannot deny. 
 It proclaims from whom he issued and to whom he is 
 attached. 
 
 In the human species, even before consciousness, as 
 we know or understand it, as early as the fifth month 
 of pregnancy, the child has been heard to seek vocal 
 expressions with its premonitory cry of A-I-M, a yearn- 
 ing lamenting sound of the unborn soul, meaning Mother, 
 in the Hebrew tongue. 
 
 In the Universal language A-I-M is Mother. In fact 
 it is the first sound uttered by babies A-IM or E-M-M. 
 Later thru human reflection mirrored upon the optic 
 and accoustic conception, it spells back Ma-Mere 
 Mother-Mutter, etc. This thirteenth letter of the He- 
 brew alphabet, M, is the plane of manifestation in the 
 prenomenal world and truly mothers all beings. In pain 
 or agony, what crying sound awakens more pity, com- 
 passion, sympathy, than A-I-M? Few dream of its 
 origin and deep significance. Who could endow us with 
 the wonderful strength, endurance, patience, sacrifice, 
 of mothering life after life but A-I-M God-Mother?" 
 
 The following remarkable poem describes Duality in 
 its magnetic and electric expression: 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 171 
 
 A MODERN HAGAR 
 By Edna Erie Wilson. 
 
 ITH all my soul I loved him! There 
 Was not one smallest part of me 
 That I held back. So full of love 
 Was I, so great my need to give. 
 No game of give and take knew I; 
 I was a child of natural law, 
 Untaught in all love-barter ways. 
 I loved. I gave. That was my life. 
 As sun gives to the earth so gave 
 I unto my lord. As flowers give to 
 The bees, so gave I, top, desiring 
 Only to be loved Ah, life 
 Was sweet to me. 
 One day my lord 
 Did take a wife, a woman cold 
 And white, as I am dark and warm. 
 When they did tell me, I did laugh, 
 And swear it was not true. My lord? 
 A wife ? Ah, no, it could not be ! 
 For I remembered words of his: 
 "I love no one but you. I never 
 Have, I never will, world without 
 End." And he had kissed me on 
 The forehead for a seal of love. 
 Ah, no, it could not be! But it 
 Was true. At last I knew its truth. 
 Oh, would that he had killed me first! 
 Had plunged a knife into this heart 
 Of mine! Oh, would that he had died 
 Before he did this thing; Oh, God, 
 The agony of living on 
 And knowing that SHE lives and loves 
 My lord! 
 
172 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 All night I lie alone 
 
 And feel her head upon his heart 
 
 Where mine was wont to rest, and feel 
 
 His lips on hers Always, always 
 
 I see her where I'd thought to be 
 
 With him. And, when I think that she 
 
 Will be the mother of his sons, 
 
 I pray that God will let me die. 
 
 "Oh, quickly, quickly, God!" I pray. 
 
 For pain has brought the mother-ache. 
 
 No wilderness that Hagar knew 
 
 Could equal this, my wilderness 
 
 Of loneliness and hurt and hate. 
 
 And there is not a little son, 
 
 No Ishmael of his and mine, 
 
 But only I and memories 
 
 That burn as fire on naked flesh! 
 
SIXTH CHAPTER. 
 
 UNFOLDING CONSCIOUSNESS 
 
 "For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which 
 were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto 
 death." 
 
 "But now we are delivered from law, that being dead wherein 
 we were held: that we should serve in the newness of the spirit: 
 and not in the oldness of the letter." 
 
 "What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, 
 I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust ex- 
 cept the law had said, Thou shalt not covet." 
 
 "For I was alive without the law once: but when thy com- 
 mandment came, sin revived, and I died." 
 
 "I find then, a law, that when I would do good, evil is present 
 with me." 
 
 "For I delight in the law of God after the inward man." 
 
 "But I see another law in my members, warring against the 
 law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin 
 which is in my members." 
 
 To these seven keys we would add: "And so all Israel shall 
 be saved, as it is written, there shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, 
 and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob." Also "0 the depth 
 of riches both of Wisdom and Knowledge of God : how unsearchable 
 are his judgments, and his ways past finding out." "For who hathi 
 known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor?" 
 
 N OUR studies and seekings, we should follow the 
 example of the Indian Swan, who, when a cup 
 of milk mixed with water is placed before it, 
 knows how to separate the milk from the water 
 and drink only the milk. In the same manner we must 
 learn to take the real essence from the material evi- 
 dence, and to apply it, not in dry intellectual details, 
 but the realization of spirit. 
 
 If we would benefit by the lives of great souls, we 
 must give attention, and open ourselves to the inspiring 
 influences and words of the many Avatars, or Christs, 
 and seek to apply their characters to our own lives, thus 
 
 173 
 
174 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 become better able to judge all souls in their proper 
 place in evolution. 
 
 The life of Zoroaster as a Deliverer takes us back 
 to a period of history which is dim to the human mind, 
 because we must depend more on tradition than actual 
 historical facts. 
 
 A Deliverer is one who manifests the attributes of 
 God, and not of men. The Saviours of humanity do not 
 come to be worshipped. They come lowly, humbly, as 
 servants and stewards of God. There is a profound rea- 
 son why devout souls reach out for a mediator to offer 
 them worship. It is impossible for us with our finite 
 mind to conceive of an Infinite Spirit and its workings, 
 because whatever we might imagine would fall far short 
 of the Ideal as shown in the life of a Christ or a Buddha. 
 
 It is said there are many greater, and many lesser 
 Saviours and Deliverers. There existed, it is said, six 
 philosophers of the name of Zoroaster, but of all these 
 the one who is recognized as Zarathushtra, the Law- 
 giver of the Parsees, is the supreme one. His teach- 
 ings are written in the Avesta language, and the Zenda- 
 Vesta Bible, 1,300 B.C. For 566 years after the fall 
 of the Xayamian Dynasty, the religion of Zoroaster de- 
 clined until revived in 226 A. D. It flourished again until 
 the Arabs invaded Persia in 651 A. D., and Kalif Omar 
 destroyed the books. 
 
 From 'The Channel" Magazine we glean the story 
 of a great Deliverer to the people of his time, and like 
 the living representatives of the Mohammed religion 
 of today Zoroaster has his representatives as the "Sun 
 Worshippers" in our midst, tho their origin is not gen- 
 erally known. 
 
 "In the City of Rae in Media, there lived many years 
 ago a pious couple; the man's name was Pourushaspa, 
 (or Parshasp) and his wife's, Dogdho. 
 
 They were very happy together, but had no children, 
 and their great wish was to have a son, whom they 
 wished to become a great teacher of the Law, for there 
 was much idolatry practiced in the whole land. 
 
 Pourushaspa was in deep meditation, praying ardent- 
 
PAST- -PRESENT- -FUTURE 175 
 
 ly for a son. It is said that an angel came and brought 
 him a cup of wine or thome- juice, which he drank and 
 then received the promise of a son to be born to him 
 as a reward for his piety. 
 
 Dogdho also prayed for a son, and one night she 
 dreamed a tragic dream, but which ended in delight: 
 She looked up to heaven and saw a big cloud arising, 
 dark and threatening. It was as the Judgment Day had 
 come. Dogdho trembled with fear. There came forth 
 from the cloud tigers, wolves, bulls, wild horses, dra- 
 gons, and big birds of prey, and in their midst there 
 stood a demon fierce and wild. The demon rushed to 
 Dogdho and tore a sweet smiling child from her lap, 
 but the child was not frightened, but laughed. Awaken- 
 ing, she saw a child resting on her breast. Wonder of 
 wonders, it whispered, "Do not fear, God is my Pro- 
 tector, and no demon or wild beast will hurt me. I shall 
 conquer them all. Watch for my Second Coming." Then 
 the babe was gone. The mother looking up to heaven 
 again, a bright light burst forth, shining like the sun, 
 an angelic form appeared, holding in its right hand a 
 wand, from which dazzling light came forth. All demons 
 seeing this light fled in terror. The shining figure with 
 the blazing wand had conquered them all. 
 
 Again a sweet whisper from the heavenly child: 
 "Be comforted, my mother, none can injure me; I con- 
 quer them all. Arise and pray for the mercy of the 
 Heavenly King; I shall be born thy son. In future ages 
 the people shall bless thee for my sake. Protected and 
 sent by Ahura-Mazda, no harm can come to me, till my 
 mission is fulfilled." Dogdho awoke, the heavenly mes- 
 senger was gone. 
 
 Dogdho told her wonderful dream to her husband. 
 They then both wandered forth to find a sage to inter- 
 pret it. The Sage looked awed, and bowing, said to 
 Dogdho: "The stars tell me thou shalt be a mother to 
 a wondrous child. He will scatter with his shining 
 wand all foes of mankind. He will be a Teacher of the 
 world, inspired of God, and his teachings will last for 
 centuries. Purity will be the foundation of all his Scrip- 
 
176 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 tures; and a great righteous King will come, who will 
 accept his teachings, and his Wisdom will spread over 
 the known world. I shall not live to see his greatness, 
 but myself and my belongings I sacrifice to him." 
 
 Humbly bowing down, the pious couple left the Sage. 
 They pondered over his prophecy, and over the vision 
 of the night. In awe and wonder Dogdho awaited the 
 birth of her son. 
 
 When the time drew near that a child was to be 
 born to Dogdho, her friends became anxious, for she 
 seemed strange, still she was calm and joyous, for she 
 ever remembered her vision, and the words that the 
 Sage had spoken. 
 
 It was midnight when the babe was born. He was 
 a beautiful child and strange to say, when he saw the 
 moon shining full upon the couch, he burst out into a 
 silvery laugh, instead of a wail. He stretched out his 
 little arms, smiled and looked about. Friends stood in 
 fear and awe. 
 
 The magicians who were very powerful in the land, 
 became afraid for they knew that the parents of the 
 newly-born child were high caste. They feared their 
 power might be lost; for what kind of man would he 
 become who laughed when he was born? He must not 
 live, they all agreed, then made a plot against the babe. 
 
 At the head of the magicians, and the king of the 
 country, was then Daran-Sarun, wicked, but learned. 
 When he heard of the wonderful birth of Zoroaster, he 
 became alarmed for he knew of his illustrious descent 
 from Spitama, of the Dynasty of Persia. Fearing that 
 he might aspire to the throne, he made up his mind that 
 the child should die before he reached manhood. He 
 mounted his horse and rode swiftly to the place where 
 the babe was, and demanded to see it. 
 
 The king saw with the eye of his mind that his dark 
 magical powers would fade away if the child should 
 grow up, for the light of Ahura-Mazda was in the steady 
 eyes of the wonderful child. "He must not live," the 
 king murmured. "Take him from his cot," cried the 
 angry king, and drew his dagger, but lo, his hand with- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 177 
 
 ered, his dagger fell to the ground, and he fled in terror. 
 
 But all the magicians instigated by the king plotted 
 the destruction of the child. They stole the child and 
 bore it to the desert to burn it alive. They piled up 
 wood, and put in camphor and yellow brimstone and 
 lighted the fire. Placed the sleeping infant on the pile 
 and left him. Reported to the king what they had done, 
 and all rejoiced. 
 
 What happened to child, Zoroaster? A miracle took 
 place. The flames fanned the sleeping child. He slept 
 on, was found by the distracted mother, who clasped him 
 to her breast, saying : "The King of all the heavens shel- 
 tered thee, my babe, my son, for thou art pure and holy. 
 Thus God will shelter all those who are pure," the happy 
 mother whispered. 
 
 The magicians found out the child lived, and they 
 made another plot. They enticed the father away and 
 made the mother sleep, then took the child where the 
 village cattle always passed in the early morning. The 
 cruel magicians thought the child would surely be tram- 
 pled to death. But a strange thing occurred. The leader, 
 a savage bull, stood still and bellowed as he saw the 
 child, thus stopped the whole herd from following him. 
 He stood over the child, thus the frantic mother found 
 her babe again. 
 
 Foiled in his evil designs, the King Daran-Sarun now 
 made a special concoction in which the magicians dipped 
 their cloaks to make themselves invisible, to beguile the 
 watching mother. They stole the child once more, and 
 threw him under the feet of wild horses, but a beautiful 
 mother of a lively foal, stood over and protected it. 
 Thus the magicians helped even by demons could not 
 hurt the divinely-protected future Teacher. 
 
 Daran-Sarun, again disappointed, sent his followers 
 to kill all the cubs in a den of wolves, to make the wolves 
 especially fierce. The child stolen did not scream, but 
 smiled and called out the name of Ahura-Mazda. The 
 she-wolves stopped as if commanded, sat in a circle, but 
 did not touch the child; at last the mother seeking her 
 child heard a sweet cooing sound, bending back the 
 
178 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 bushes her Zoroaster was seen playing and talking to 
 the wolves. Was ever such a sight seen? She sank to 
 her knees and prayed, lifted her child and bore it home. 
 
 The parents were convinced that their child must be 
 hidden out of reach of enemies. The child was then 
 taken to the hermitage of a trusted friend, where he 
 lived until he was seven years of age, was brought back 
 to his parents who greatly rejoiced. 
 
 But soon the king Daran-Sarun heard the child was 
 alive, he ordered a wizard to teach Zoroaster black- 
 magical rites, so that the wise child, instead of becoming 
 a great white magician, might learn the black art, and 
 become a destroyer instead of a Redeemer. Even though 
 a child, Zoroaster realized their aims, his soul remained 
 pure, for he knew of their evil designs, as it brought 
 illness, and the magicians knowing of the illness tried 
 to poison Zoroaster, pretending to bring medicines to 
 cure him. The child recognized his old teacher in the 
 friendly supposed astrologer, poured the medicine on 
 the floor, and said: "I know you, vile sorcerer. I shall 
 always know you in whatever form you come. Ahura- 
 Mazda teaches me to know your signs." 
 
 They went away in anger, only to make new plots, 
 lies and threats, but Zoroaster stood forth and said: 
 'Thy lies do not injure me. I shall utter truths day 
 after day, and thou shalt lose thy honor, even thy health 
 will fail, and thou wilt become powerless, thou shalt no 
 longer lead thy followers to destruction. Go!" The ma- 
 gicians left in awe and anger, for though a child Zoroas- 
 ter looked a prophet. 
 
 From that day the magicians lost power and died 
 from a low fever. Up to the fifteenth year Zoroaster's 
 life was sorely tried. He was attacked by the magicians 
 in spirit and in body. 
 
 Zoroaster was said to have lived in a cave, which he 
 dedicated to Mithra, the first emanation of Ahura-Mazda. 
 Here he received divine instructions during his solitary 
 life of meditation. Whenever he left the cave he jour- 
 neyed about teaching the poor and rich, and whoever 
 was searching for Truth. 
 
PAST-PRESENT FUTURE 179 
 
 It was a period of degenerate eclipse when Zoroaster 
 was born. It is now accepted that his birth occurred in 
 the Seventh century before Christ. Many supernatural 
 happenings accompanied Zoroaster's advent, the Avesta 
 and other records tell us. All stories show a striking 
 similarity to those told in India of the miraculous es- 
 capes of the Baby Krishna from cruel persecutors of the 
 wicked King Kamasa several centuries earlier. 
 
 We read in certain of the Pahlavi writings, those 
 very sorcerers who had so long plotted against Zoroas- 
 ter, are openly rebuked and confounded by the boy in 
 much the same way as Christ put to confusion the 
 learned Rabbis in the Temple of Jerusalem. 
 
 At fifteen he was given the holy-thread, which must 
 have been a very ancient Aryan rite, making the spir- 
 itual birth. It was in his thirtieth year that his first 
 revelation came to him. While standing at dawn on the 
 bank of a river, he beholds a resplendent figure, bear- 
 ing in hand a shining staff. This archangel after bid- 
 ding him cast off his mortal garments leads him before 
 the Lord Ahura-Mazda, and Zoroaster offers his wor- 
 ship to the Deity. Throughout his time, we learn from 
 the Avesta, the prophet is constantly tempted, assailed 
 by the Evil One, or devil of the Zoroastrian Bible; but 
 through his faith and devotion to Ahura-Mazda he over- 
 comes the Tempter, as did Christ in the Wilderness, and 
 Buddha under the Bodhi tree. 
 
 Now, Zoroaster is not the name of a single individual, 
 just as Christ is not the name of a single individual. 
 It means a state, a Principle. Zoroaster signifies "Right- 
 eous". Some say, "Holy Singer", one who came to dedi- 
 cate his life to singing the glory of Ahura, the Lord 
 of Light. 
 
 The truths this great prophet brought still live, they 
 are of the fullness and purity of the law of creations, 
 Love, and Unity, Good Thots, Good Words, Good Deeds, 
 uplifting to community, and races. 
 
 The story of the life of Zoroaster, and all other 
 Avatars or "chosen of God", is the story in substance 
 of every Initiate. 
 
180 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Woman, the candidate and subject for the New Dis- 
 pensation, might be symbolically explained as the 
 "Winged Victory". 
 
 We cannot even surmise what she might have been, 
 and all the highest ideals that have come down to us 
 from Greece have made none worthy of that place. We 
 know it must have been marvelous blendings of majesty 
 and gentleness, to have roused the conquering Persians 
 to such wrath that they severed it from the trunk. It 
 was the symbol of the Highest, the head of Adonai upon 
 a woman's body, with wings of an eagle representing two 
 natures, and the power of attaining the heights. Will 
 the artist ever again be born who can execute such con- 
 ceptions? It is a relief to come back to commonplace 
 life, and forget chaos, gladiators, and wars for a time, 
 and to lose ourselves in such lore. 
 
 But this is not of Woman; she is a superior being, 
 a living power, not to be loved as the world knows love. 
 Views of life are not what they were before meeting 
 this being. Surely if we have a right to be inspired by 
 Venus in cold marble, why not by one in flesh and 
 blood ? 
 
 If we could sit in the Halls of Truth and Learning, 
 what floods of light would come. We feel the spirit of 
 the mighty past almost breathing from those sculptured 
 forms. Is not Isis, Mother, speaking of her Lost Word, 
 and Osiris, Father, bidding us ponder well the mystery 
 of life and death, which he holds within his grasp? It 
 is the sacred Lotus that is the connecting link between 
 us and our ancient mother, Isis. 
 
 French excavators working four years in 1863 to 
 1867, found the statue Nike of Samothrace, an Island. 
 There is a goddess of Victory, the Temple of Nike at 
 Athens, built on a high stone platform towering in 
 majesty, a symbol which will be understood and recog- 
 nized as a power severed from the body of womankind, 
 now renewing itself. 
 
 Nike of Sam-0-Thrace, a Hellenistic Statue in the 
 Louvre, representing Victory, moving onward up the 
 prow of a ship, erected in memory of a naval victory 
 
PAST PRESENT- -FUTURE 1 8 1 
 
 over the Egyptians about 306 B. C., is no less a symbol 
 of triumph over the ignorance of womankind, as to her 
 true place in creations. 
 
 Samothrace, or the Island of Samos, rocky and 
 mountainous, has come down to us from the age of 
 myth, connected with the mystic and sacred rites of the 
 Cabeiri. This mysterious and Silent Order grew from 
 the Greek desire of perfect humanity, and no one was 
 admitted into this Fraternity who had not been born 
 of an archetypal man and woman. All that belonged to 
 mere externals they held in contempt riches, self and 
 ordinary marriage. They held that the mystery of their 
 goddess, (which cannot be imparted by words), the love 
 of Truth, the love of Humanity, and the love of God, 
 are all that should be given out. The third way of life 
 was their basic principle. The Winged Victory repre- 
 sented the attainment of their highest ideals, and so 
 angered the Persians, by representing the head of 
 Adonai on a woman's body. 
 
 We may sit mentally in the atmosphere of Venus de 
 Milo, and with the ancient Greeks, the "Winged Victory" 
 of Samothrace, headless form, seems to reach out to 
 meet us, then it is we are face to face with the "Woman 
 of the Hour" holding in her hands the mystery of a 
 mighty power; crowned by centuries, awaiting her time 
 of recognition, as she sits facing the eternities. To the 
 eyes of the seer, endless throngs of worshippers are 
 bowed at her knees praying to be admitted into the 
 mystic Temple, hidden somewhere in the breasts of her 
 Divine Mother-Love. 
 
 Dr. Peebles, a grand and Godly man, noted traveler, 
 writer, and historian, has given thru his experiences 
 and researching, perhaps more than the average on 
 these subjects. He is demonstrating at the age of 
 ninety-seven years that pure and immaculate life few 
 have attained. Says in his pamphlet, "Was Jesus Con- 
 ceived of the Holy Ghost" ? 
 
 "It has been my good fortune during years of ex- 
 tensive travels in this and foreign lands, to meet a num- 
 ber of almost superhuman beings who were absolutely 
 
182 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 begotten of the Holy Ghost, begotten with a purpose, 
 and under the highest spiritual influence. . For want of 
 space I will relate but one case as an illustration. The 
 fact I learned from the man himself. Like Alfred R. 
 Wallace, he was a naturalist, and at the age of thirty- 
 eight was married to a school teacher, thirty-one years 
 of age. 
 
 Soon after this happy marriage the young wife 
 sighed for motherhood, and accordingly they talked the 
 matter over candidly, and with the moral conscience of 
 two royal souls. They frankly said: "We want a son, 
 a musical son," because they were both fond of music, 
 and, woman-like, the good wife exclaimed, "we want a 
 handsome son." 
 
 Thereupon the husband meditated, and studying the 
 fixedness of Nature's laws, he reasoned thus: "The sun 
 in the heavens is positive, the sun sheds the shimmer- 
 ing beams upon the earth fructifying it with life, where- 
 upon the grasses spring up, the buds unfold and the 
 harvest comes in due time. So we will obey Nature's 
 Laws. Our conception of this child must be one of 
 purpose, and prayer; it must occur when the sun is 
 reaching the noon-day meridian", (fullness of the law) 
 and the wonderful event of this conception did occur at 
 that time. 
 
 Then the good husband graciously decorated the 
 wife's sleeping room with beautiful paintings of cherubs, 
 and the lovliest scenery, so that she might behold these 
 beauties the last thing at night, and the first thing in 
 the morning. They had separate sleeping rooms, and 
 during this period of gestation they enjoyed home, mu- 
 sic and attended fine public concerts. They lived in that 
 deep harmony which should constitute all married life. 
 In their walks they admired the grandeur of Nature; 
 and at length with only a trifle pain, a child was born. 
 It was a son, a bright, beautiful, healthy infant. And 
 when but eight years of age he was almost an adept 
 in music. 
 
 Now there was a child begotten of the Holy Ghost, 
 (purity of the law of the Moon) begotten under a 
 
PAST PRESENT- -FUTURE 1 83 
 
 healthy, happy and spiritual influence. Before he had 
 passed his teens he was a youth six feet and two inches 
 high, and having inherited no desire for lust and licen- 
 tiousness, he repudiated tobacco, wines and liquors, and 
 eating of animal flesh. In brief he was a hale, happy 
 and self -poised young man, begotten like the man Jesus, 
 by or under a heavenly influence. 
 
 And here we feel to say that the great American 
 Emancipator, Abraham Lincoln, was begotten in the 
 same way, or manner. Those who have read the history 
 of his ancestors back to the third generation, need not 
 be informed of this, for the family was a happy one, 
 harmonious, religious and prayerful. Consequently this 
 great man with the stroke of his pen freed millions of 
 slaves, and he was no narrow-minded patriot, no creedal 
 sectarian. In proof of this statement we submit the 
 following lines from his own pen: 
 
 "I never united my self to any church because I found 
 difficulty in giving my assent without mental reservation 
 to the long complicated statements of Christian Doc- 
 trines which characterized their articles of belief and 
 confession of faith." 
 
 "When any Church will inscribe over its altar as a 
 sole qualification for membership, the Saviour's con- 
 densed statement of the substance of both Law and Gos- 
 pel, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and 
 thy neighbor as thy self, that Church will I join with 
 all my heart and all my soul." 
 
 WOMAN THE SOUL OF MAN. 
 
 It is shown a great cycle in 1881, and a great and 
 long cycle entered which is the sign of the coming per- 
 fected humanity on earth. It is the "Golden Age" y the 
 Air Age, and nothing can be hidden in the Air Age, 
 thus all the hidden truths are to be revealed. 
 
 The great "Sign of the Son of Man in the heavens" 
 is ruled by Uranus, who governs Occultism, and the 
 Mystics of the Truth of the Immaculate Conception of 
 Christ, and His Second Coming. 
 
184 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Uranus since 1912 has been his own House of the 
 Zodiac alone, the first time for twenty-six thousand 
 years, and as his stay in each House is but seven years, 
 he will move on in February, 1919, when the great 
 "Brotherhood of Man" shall be established, with Uranus 
 in the home of Jupiter, the Sign of Pisces, foundation, 
 and we are to see the chaos of conditions transformed 
 into the Cosmos of Spiritual understanding of all cre- 
 ations. Then we may rightly expect the Millennium, and 
 we shall know it was for the purpose of unfoldment, 
 the developing of latent Love and Wisdom, that the 
 cyclic journey was to be traveled by mortal souls. 
 
 There is not the slightest doubt but that the races 
 in origin were androgynous. It is also evident that the 
 androgynous race came nearer to the feminine than to 
 the masculine. The greatest knowledge, and changes on 
 the spiral of evolution have come about within the last 
 seventy years. The greatest is yet to come, for "Old 
 things are passing away, and all things becoming new". 
 
 "Behold I show you a mystery in that day, a woman 
 shall encompass a man." 
 
 "Behold I bring you (woman) tidings of great joy, 
 even your emancipation shall be to all people." 
 
 "Behold I saw a great sign in the heavens (head, 
 understanding) a woman clothed with the Sun, (knowl- 
 edge) and the Moon under her feet, (Law of creation) 
 on her head a crown of twelve stars, (developed facul- 
 ties)." The mystery is plain, man can never redeem 
 himself without the help of woman. The ancient Hindoo 
 allegory gave the true symbol that a rib was taken from 
 the woman to make a helpmate, man, Woman, the 
 Mother, (Mar-y, mare) mother, Eve, Life. 
 
 We read, "God breathed into man the breath of life", 
 made him a living, conscious being. The creation of 
 man in God's image must of necessity made man a dual 
 being; because it says: "Male and female created he 
 them, and called their name Adam", this was before 
 Eve was formed, a separate being. God both male and 
 female, yet One God, so man at this time created in 
 God's image was two, yet one man. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 85 
 
 As there is always an effect follows a cause the pro- 
 cess of withdrawing the female spirit, (symbolically 
 called rib) from Adam produced the sleep which God 
 said he caused to fall upon Adam. 
 
 Now, what did God take from Adam? As we ana- 
 lyze it chemically and alchemically, we find that rib is 
 bone, bone is petra, petra is rock, rock is Intuition, the 
 Christ Principle, Eternally-Feminine. "Upon this Rock, 
 Intuition, I will build my Church", in these days "When 
 the son of man in the heavens is appearing". 
 
 We are not informed that God ever awakened Adam 
 from his sleep. Therefore man is asleep, and has slept 
 ever since God caused the sleep to come over Adam, and 
 he will never, nor can he awake from that sleep until 
 woman, who became the cause of his sleep by being 
 withdrawn from him, arouses the man from his sleep by 
 returning to the place from whence she was taken, and 
 that cannot be until man recognizes his weakness, and 
 thru his separation restores woman to her birthright, 
 co-equal with the man. 
 
 Man worships at the Shrine of Woman, and knows 
 it not, or would he, in his present environment, be likely 
 to acknowledge it. 
 
 Man lost his soul (woman) when she was taken from 
 him, and Woman, (soul) is lost to man, because she has 
 lost her original abiding place, the divine heart of man, 
 and man has thruout the past unconsciously demonstrat- 
 ed his loss by the frantic efforts he has put forth to 
 regain by fair means or foul, principally thru force, his 
 long lost soul, embodied in the female form, which he 
 has desired for his personal and selfish associations. 
 
 Solomon longed for and sought for her as perhaps 
 no other man rightly could, as significantly portrayed in 
 the "Song of Solomon." Symbolically, the Sun is Sol- 
 O-Man, shedding its rays over Mother Earth. Were it 
 not for the earth, feminine, the Sun would burn itself 
 up. Were it not for the Sun, masculine, the earth would 
 grow cold and die. Thus man and woman. 
 
 Man without his soul (woman) is but a mere animal- 
 man, consequently uses brutal animal methods, thru his 
 
186 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 natural instinct to subjugate the woman (who was 
 by God created as a helpmeet), to all the animal pas- 
 sions with which he is so plentifully endowed. Thus the 
 woman has brought forth in this misunderstanding 
 of herself, in such a manner that the earth is inhabited 
 by every possible monstrosity of form and diseased con- 
 ditions, physically and mentally. 
 
 Woman, altho being the soul of man, consequently 
 on a higher plane, the co-partner with God in all crea- 
 tions, but possessing the weaker body, has always al- 
 lowed him, (on account of her mother instinct) to so 
 dominate her very being that she completely lost 
 sight of her divine place, and has groped in the dark- 
 ness since pre-historic ages. But thanks to the God 
 of Israel, and the "Second Coming of the Christ," she 
 will soon throw off the shackels that has bound her 
 from the knowledge of Law, and she will come to realize 
 she is "the Knowledge of both Good and Evil." 
 
 If the man had not been asleep thru all these ages, 
 he never would have committed such hideous blunders. 
 Could we ever imagine the harvest in its immensity 
 from what has been sown in inhumanity to woman, and 
 injustice to the Creator? The Law is immutable, "Ten 
 to ninety fold," the harvest is now, "the wheat is 
 being separated from the tares ,that shall be burned in 
 bundles." Wheat is symbolical of those who love the 
 Law of Equality, and the tares mean those who dis- 
 regard the laws of Nature. 
 
 Woman has been the Burden Bearer, since time on 
 earth, every woe that was ever named and countless 
 thousands unnamed, have been her lot. Her cry has at 
 last reached the throne of justice, and the great ruler, 
 (Higher-Self) directing affairs, has heard. 
 
 Woman lost her Light, (conscious realization) in 
 the middle of the third round, or sub-race, and went 
 down into degradation with the man, where they to- 
 gether have been bringing forth in dishonor, until the 
 kings of the earth with their princes, the rich and 
 the strong, the bond and the free, will now hide in 
 the rocks, (feminine) for the "Great Day of their 
 
PAST PRESENT-FUTURE 1 87 
 
 wrath is come, and who can stand?" Uranus is in the 
 heavens, to both destroy and rebuild. 
 
 When woman lost sight of her guiding light, the 
 Wisdom-Father, androgynous, God of Love, Venus, in 
 the heavens, was the only personified Truth in evidence. 
 She had only the Cross, (phallus) for her enlighten- 
 ment and support, thus it was woman who helped to 
 establish the first worship as a religion, the worship 
 of the Sun, and from these came the Fire worshippers, 
 and from these came the Pagans worshipping many 
 gods, until "drunken in the blood of iniquity." 
 
 In the middle of the fourth sub-race a five-pointed 
 star appeared in the heavens, representing Divine In- 
 telligence above, and the Cross below in earth life. In- 
 telligence held up by Mercury (Mind) gave evidence of 
 the coming of the Christian Era, and of the turning 
 point of the upward arc in evolution; but yet there 
 was no unity between the man and the woman, for 
 they were in darkness and ignorance of the divine laws. 
 
 At this time a new Day-Star has appeared out of 
 the "Fourth Dimension" of space, (Higher-Self) show- 
 ing the soul above with divine intelligence. Intuition, 
 and the spirit of the New Age in the lead to welcome 
 the New Humanity. This star has six points. Truth 
 at the top, Unity at the bottom, Love at the right, 
 Purity at the left; with right foot angle for Justice, 
 and the left foot angle for Liberty. 
 
 The Moon, Law, below the Cross on earth is the 
 pedestal, or foot-stool of evolution, symbolizing the 
 Father-Mother God, Elohim, making ready to pour out 
 the spirit in the great law of re-generation, which in 
 past ages has been suppressed by the Powers of 
 Darkness. 
 
 With only a little far-sight we may see the Woman 
 of the Hour standing exalted in the mid-heavens, (un- 
 derstanding) before the open door of the New Dispen- 
 sation as Virgo, Virgin, watching the embryo in Cap- 
 ricorn, (earth) that she conceive of the Spirit in the 
 Law, Libra, balance, to give birth in Aquarius, the 
 Air and spiritual sign, where Woman is at the apex 
 
188 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 of her attainment, exalted in the purity of Mother- 
 hood, facing the door to her future eternity. 
 
 We are now coming into the sixth sense, when we 
 may understand the parable: "The Kingdom of Heaven 
 is like unto a man seeking goodly pearls, who, when 
 he had found one pearl of great price, (his soul, wom- 
 an), went and sold all he had and bought it," 
 
 Purity of the law will light the lamp of intuition 
 that was darkened by ignorance and superstition, then 
 woman will "enter the door to the marriage supper 
 of the Lamb, (perfect union) for "Behold her bride- 
 groom cometh/' Water will be turned into wine, (re- 
 generation) wisdom and morality will shine forth in 
 radiance, and spirituality will be born of true spirit. 
 Illumination will be in the hearts of every sincere soul, 
 because of the woman having found her Light. The 
 "Lost Word" knowledge, redeemed. 
 
 Dr. Franz Hartman says: 
 
 "Woman represents the body, and Man represents 
 the Spirit. Man creates images. Woman renders these 
 images substantial. 
 
 "Man without Woman is like a wandering spirit, 
 a shadow without substance seeking to embody itself 
 in a corporeal form. 
 
 "Woman is like a flower, a bud opening in the light 
 of the Sun, but sinking into darkness when Man, her 
 light, departs. 
 
 "The Divine-Man is male and female in one. Di- 
 vinity may be reflected in man and woman alike, as man 
 is like the Sun, and woman resembles the Moon re- 
 ceiving her light from the sun." 
 
 "EVERY ONE OF US, HOWEVER LOWLY, WHO 
 
 HEARS A CLEAR WORD OF GOD, AND SENDS 
 
 IT ON WITHOUT A LISP, IS A PROPHET." 
 
 THE SEED OF WOMAN. 
 
 There is so much of the profoundest Hermetic 
 Wisdom contained in the opening chapters of Genesis 
 that, of course, has not been grasped by those not 
 familiar with the Hermetic Doctrines underlying the 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 89 
 
 the statements. One passage in particular that we 
 wish to call attention to is, where the Lord is rep- 
 resented as saying to the Serpent, when the Curse 
 was placed upon him, that He would put enmity be- 
 tween him and the woman, and between his seed and 
 her seed, and that the Seed of the Woman should 
 bruise the head of the Serpent. 
 
 Mark, it is not the Seed of Man, but the Seed of 
 the Woman that is to bruise the head of the Serpent. 
 The Christians believe that this Seed of the Woman 
 is Jesus Christ, but it is evident that Jesus did not 
 bruise the head of a Serpent, no matter what may be 
 expected in the future. 
 
 The entire matter will become clear when we under- 
 stand the meaning of the Serpent and the nature of 
 the "Fall of Man." In the first place EVE is not a 
 woman in the sense in which this is ordinarily under- 
 stood, but is in reality the entire body of the Woman- 
 hood of the Race after the separation of the Sexes. 
 At this time humanity had no Gross Physical Body, but 
 lived in the Etheric or Magnetic Body as their lowest 
 vehicle of consciousness. 
 
 The Serpent of the story is the Kundalini-Force, 
 the Magnetic Force which accumulates in the Sacral- 
 Plexus, at the base of the Spinal Column. In other 
 words, it is the force that has been left over after the 
 needs of the body have been supplied. 
 
 The "Tree of Life" is the 144,000 Nadis, radiating 
 from the Navel, the Navel being the root, the Umbi- 
 licus Cord, the trunk, and the diverse Nadis the 
 branches of the tree. This is to say, those Nadis, 
 which are the currents of magnetic flow to every por- 
 tion of the body and directing every function, con- 
 stitute the "Tree of Life" when the Kundalini Force 
 flows into the Umbilicus and vitalizes the Nadis with 
 its power. The "Tree of Knowledge of Good and 
 Evil" is the system of nerve currents when the Life 
 Force is turned outward in the form of Sensation. It 
 is to be borne in mind, that at the time of which 
 we speak there were no physical, or Gross Bodies, 
 
190 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 and hence no nerves, and no Umbilicus, but only the 
 Etheric Body. The center of action existed which 
 corresponded to those physical channels as we have 
 them at the present time. 
 
 The "Garden of Eden" is the Etheric Realm in which 
 man lived at that time, he not yet having been de- 
 graded to the plane of Gross Matter. The tempting 
 of Eve means the awakening of the Kundalini Force in 
 Woman so that it was thrown outward and produced 
 sensation of a physical nature. The result was that 
 Woman led man by magnetic attraction into the act 
 of embrace on the physical plane, (the plan of God) 
 which was the act of eating of the "Tree of Knowledge 
 of Good and Evil." (Good when in the cleanness of 
 the Law, and Evil when in the uncleanness of the Law 
 of propagation, as shown in Lev. 15th Chapter.) 
 
 Some may say, "This is old and obsolete; passed 
 away with the coming of Christ." Jesus, the Christ, 
 who came to relieve oppression, rather than remissions 
 of the sins of the world, said, "Had ye believed in 
 Moses (Law) ye would believe in me, for he wrote 
 of me." John 5, 46. 
 
 The Mosaic law teaches of woman cleansing herself 
 every 28 days, also of the penalty for man coming in 
 contact with her in the uncleanness of the law, and 
 "seven days after menstruation, forty days after tne 
 birth of a male, eighty days after the birth of a fe- 
 male." It is impossible to get a clean thing out of 
 an unclean condition, therefore the result is disease, 
 monstrosities, penitentiary victims, imbeciles, insanity 
 and premature death. Thus my Message to the World. 
 Prove it by history, statistics and all Bibles, then we 
 Know these things. We cannot get a more accurate 
 statement from any teacher or book on earth, than in 
 our Bible. Note, "after the seventh day, woman is 
 cleansed." We now understand the Sin which brought 
 about the "Fall." There is but one sin, and that sin 
 is Selfishness, or of the "desire body." 
 
 The expulsion from Eden, (perfect androgenous 
 state) was the degrading of the most divine power, 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 191 
 
 thus the race has long been in bondage to the one 
 sin. It is impossible for humanity to be free so long 
 as this idea is bound to the body and the physical 
 senses, and this alone is what has constituted enmity 
 between woman and the principle of dominant rule, for 
 she has seen no way in which it might be separated 
 from her body, thus has sunk deeper and deeper, as 
 time has gone on, until a limit is now reached, and 
 she is to have the knowledge which leads to Wisdom. 
 
 We may readily see that the woman of the world 
 leading a sensual, unlawful life is a product of the 
 uncleanness, which has been a bondage in all ages. 
 Generation after generation we have seen the "heel of 
 the woman's seed bruised by the Serpent, or in other 
 Words all of our physical defects are the result of the 
 outward expression of this law of Woman, and the 
 same is true of our heartaches, and sufferings, mental 
 and physical. 
 
 At last as was promised, woman is to bear seed, 
 (have knowledge) that will crush the head of the 
 Serpent, and in this way will liberate all humanity from 
 the dominant rule of the desire-body. This means 
 triumph over appetites, and the misunderstood emo- 
 tions called passions, thus Woman will pave the way 
 back to the Eternal realms from whence she came. 
 
 Obviously, the seed that is to bruise the head of 
 the Serpent is not the same that had its heel bruised by 
 the Serpent, tho spoken of as tho it were. Further- 
 more it is not some person but rather a type of hu- 
 manity that is to be born of the regenerate woman, (not 
 the woman of flesh attractions) in the purity of the 
 Law of propagation. In a word, it is the New Hu- 
 manity, both men and women, who are to triumph 
 over the serpent, and partake of the "Tree of Life," 
 abundantly, which is harmony, health, success, plenty, 
 with the Key to life and its mysteries. 
 
 This New Humanity has now appeared on earth in 
 the "Children of Light" or Nature, who know the law 
 as incarnated consciousness living from the spiritual 
 store-house, which transcends all laws of ordinary flesh, 
 
192 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 building a body of people infinitely beyond the reach 
 of crude creating, and haphazard conceptions, mental 
 and physical. This is "transfiguration," the physical 
 body will come to know nothing of weariness, age, dis- 
 ease, decay or death, for this is one with that which is 
 Eternal. 
 
 He that overcometh is one who overcomes the 
 Serpent, or masters this vital force. To elevate and not 
 degrade is to be "born again." It is this Saviour-Race, 
 that is to save the world from the "curse" in the "lat- 
 ter days." 
 
 This Seed must be born; seeds cannot create them- 
 selves, thus we are to take this into consideration, 
 it is a most vital point. Further, it cannot be born 
 in the usual manner, for if so such seeds would be 
 partakers of the fallen condition. Yet, there can be no 
 re-generation without a union of the two, male and 
 female, on the spiritual plane of understanding. In 
 other words, all births must be the result of all forces 
 being turned upward or transmuted to the higher un- 
 derstanding of the Will of the Creator, and to his 
 honor and glory. 
 
 These things are not taught in the world, or ever 
 have been except to the "Few." "In the world but 
 not of the world." How could a woman and mother 
 teach her children that of which she knows nothing? 
 Church or State have never taught these things, yet 
 have sworn by the Christian Bible, and known not 
 of its hidden truths, which from cover to cover con- 
 tains these Laws of God for man and woman alike. 
 
 Woman can only first know the laws of her be- 
 ing, then wisely teach them to men. It has been dem- 
 onstrated that there are men who are ready for these 
 great truths, and will accept them pleasantly given out 
 by the woman with wisdom in that soft touch of the 
 divinely feminine which only the true woman can give, 
 and only the moral and progressive woman can teach 
 and demonstrate. 
 
 This Seed of the Woman must be born in people 
 who are already living on earth, so that they will 
 
PAST -PRESENT FUTURE 193 
 
 become twice born; in a word, it is the re-generate Seed, 
 and not the seed of generation which is to crush the 
 head of the Serpent. How is this to be brought about? 
 We must bear in mind that in the case of Woman, all 
 of the interior principles act formatively; that is, there 
 is a Formative Process going on all the time within the 
 diverse energies of her being. These energies we might 
 describe under the common name of her Will-Force, 
 and this formative process is the Will to Form in 
 harmony with Nature. 
 
 This formative aspect is the expression of the Fem- 
 inine, Thots and Emotions. All feminine ideas, thots 
 and emotions express themselves formatively. The 
 result is the entire life of Woman is a Creative Life as 
 all her life-force is but a process of Creative Activity. 
 Owing to the fact of woman living on the creative plane, 
 the average woman makes use of this creative-energy 
 only in the generation of the off-spring, because she 
 has never known the Psychological use to make of her 
 God-given gifts. However, when woman ceases to 
 generate in a haphazard manner, redeemed by knowl- 
 edge of Law, she begins to conserve her Creative- 
 Forces, and to draw it upward consciously in the re- 
 generate life, her Creative Energy accumualtes and 
 the vital-centers become centers for the storing up 
 and radiation of this Creative Energy. When this 
 Energy has been re-generated her generative centers 
 are merely the instruments of her Astral Creative 
 Energy, which operates thru them. 
 
 Owing to the tendency of Creative Energy to ra- 
 diate from the centers where it has accumulated, a 
 woman who is leading the Re-generate Life will be 
 sending streams of this Energy thru the Astral-Light, 
 magnetizing it with her Creative Energy on the Higher 
 Plane. Those streams of Creative Energy will come 
 in contact with the Astral Bodies of humanity and act- 
 ing formatively upon them, will transform to such an 
 extent that they will pass thru a process of gestation 
 and will in the end be altogether different, as they are 
 acted upon by this higher Creative-Energy. In this 
 
194 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 way they will, in reality, be born again, mentally and 
 physically, thru this peculiar function of woman lead- 
 ing the Re-generate Life. No man can accomplish 
 this work of redeeming the race, or can woman alone. 
 It is for this reason that this twice born Race are called 
 the Seed of the Woman, and not the Seed of the Man. 
 When one has been born in this way the Astral 
 Body will have been completely transformed, and re- 
 generated. As a result it will express none of the 
 vibrations engendered by the outward sensations, and 
 as the Astral Body is the vehicle of Desire it will 
 follow that he will never have desires for outward 
 Sensations, unnaturally, and out of the order of Law, 
 hence there will be nothing to cause or express energy 
 selfishly. Not only so, but this will react upon the 
 body so that in the course of time this will also be re- 
 deemed from physical generation. 
 
 In this way there will be born a race of people to 
 whom the Re-generate Life will come naturally, be- 
 cause of the understanding of the Law of Woman; 
 it being impossible to create a clean thing out of an 
 unclean thing, therefore the Law of her cleansing 
 time. Our thots and actions are as much our children, 
 as the children we really give a physical birth. It is 
 to be borne in mind that every woman who will lead the 
 re-generate life, naturally expresses her Creative En- 
 ergy in this way. At the same time there will be 
 women who understand the task which lies before them 
 as mothers of the Woman's Seed, and take upon them- 
 selves to demonstrate this understanding, and will 
 protect their Creative Energy for that specific pur- 
 pose; therefore will consciously create re-births for 
 others seeking these truths, which does not mean they 
 will know who they are acting upon in this way. They 
 simply consecrate their lives to the work of Creating 
 the New Type of humanity, and their Creative Energy 
 will go forth in pure Love Vibrations of the mental 
 plane, for that special purpose. It is this way that the 
 Seed of Woman is to be produced, and as this Seed 
 will crush the head of the Serpent, or in other words, 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 195 
 
 elevate the creative-force above the plane of the body, 
 and bring it into subjection to the Intelligence, and 
 they will thus save the future generations from the 
 Fall into generation as of the past. 
 
 As the world in the New Age is to be created by 
 women who lead the Re-generate Life, who will there- 
 fore be the mothers of the saved, it follows that Woman 
 is the Savior of humanity, and that salvation is im- 
 possible until there are enough women leading in the 
 re-generate life to Create the New Seed. It is in this 
 sense that women will be saved in child bearing and 
 suffering, for the natural Mother in Nature bears her 
 offspring naturally like the Native woman. In this 
 Occult bearing of Spiritual-Children thru the re-gen- 
 eration of her Creative Divine Love Energy, it is only 
 thru woman that this can be accomplished, therefore, 
 man can only be saved by Woman. These Re-generate 
 Women will bear Re-generate Daughters as well as 
 sons, it being the Seed of Woman, and in no sense 
 the Seed of Man. Those who are consecrating them- 
 selves, men and women, to the work of re-generating 
 humanity thru this Creative Law of Woman, are in- 
 deed, living the Divine Truth, and are the Saviors of 
 the Race. 
 
 WRITTEN WITH THE FINGER OF GOD. 
 
 "And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an 
 end of communing with him upon Mount Sinai, two 
 tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the 
 finger of God." Exodus 31, 18. 
 
 "Therefore, the Kabalists say correctly that "Man 
 becomes a stone, a plant, an animal, a man, a spirit, 
 and, finally, God." Thus accomplishing his cycle or 
 circuit and returning to the point from which he had 
 started as the "Heavenly Man." The Secret Doctrines, 
 Blavatsky. 
 
 This Point has now been reached, or the cycles com- 
 pleted which as the "Heavenly Man" is now the In- 
 tuitional, Eternally-Feminine, God. 
 
196 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 KARMA. CAUSE. 
 
 The world today is in the shadow of the types set 
 up ages ago, therefore "types and shadows," but we 
 cannot remain long in the shadow of perverted laws, in 
 this the Air and Mind Age. We know there are things 
 in a sense more difficult to cope with than those 
 things ever undertaken before, because, while it is 
 easy to speak of right and justice, it is most difficult 
 to work them out in practice. There is required purity 
 of motives, unselfishness, and true love which the 
 world has never known and witnessed before in the 
 councils of nations and individuals. 
 
 The distinguishing fact of the great "World War" 
 is that great empires have gone to pieces with devas- 
 tating ruins, arts and the life works of great geniuses, 
 untold wealth and grandeur of past ages. They are 
 to be classed with the lives of the noblest of our times 
 who made the supreme sacrifice, all because of a 
 Cause not generally understood. 
 
 Underhanded plots of complicated nature, political, 
 commercial, forced laws in religions or marriage, not 
 of Natural Law, have reached their apex. The bands 
 are now being broken, every link in the chain of bond- 
 age has rusted out, and a new alchemical sub- 
 stance transmuted into human thought which is in- 
 dependence, and recognition of individual identity for 
 every soul, a cement, on the other hand, to hold God's 
 children together in the purity of the Law, to set up a 
 new psychology, therefore, a new earth. 
 
 Heavy is the burden of Karma upon us. Some one 
 says let us paint you a picture: "You are the apex 
 of an inverted pyramid. You bear upon either shoulder 
 an ancestor. These in turn bear upon their shoulders 
 two other more remote ancestors, and so ad infinitum. 
 This man at the apex is burdened with the weights 
 of generations of ancestral heritage, and cannot get 
 from under. In holy writ we read: "the sins of the 
 parents shall be visited upon the children to the third 
 and fourth generation/ 
 
 "We can readily imagine some sinewy armed, 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 1 97 
 
 hoary-headed old ancestral sinner equipped with a long 
 blacksnake whip, provided with a keen, scorpion-tipped 
 lash, viciously scourging the bare back of his unfor- 
 tunate descendant who is compelled to stand Atlas-like 
 at the apex of this inverted pyramid and bear the an- 
 cestral burden. There is an ancient Greek legend that 
 pictures the malignant furies pursuing families from 
 generation to generation, rendering them desolate and 
 wretched. The furies of the Greeks are the vices and 
 hereditary diseases of today." 
 
 We must confess physical degeneracy is in nearly 
 the same ratio, and goes hand and hand with civilization 
 and knowledge in the intellectual world. As we emerge 
 from barbarism and advance to a higher civilization 
 and mental power, physical degeneracy and suffering 
 are our ghostly companions. Yet what world scientist 
 can tell the avenue of escape from the heritage of 
 woe? How can we separate the chaff from the wheat 
 in our composition and winnow it away? How can we 
 drain off the piosonous pollutions from the blood? 
 Blood poison is common, but a disease which kills is 
 not so fearful as the disease which wrecks both mind 
 and body, robs its victim of all that health and hap- 
 piness can bring, makes its blight a legacy for future 
 generations, a disease which makes love a villainy, and 
 parentage a crime. Many loathsome diseases are called 
 "blood poison." 
 
 When Adam (red earth) fell from his high estate 
 into the world of matter he began to feel and know 
 of this Karmic Law, tho he was a being free as the 
 air until the desire-body exercised itself, and he longed 
 to know the world of sense and matter. From that 
 hour he was banished from the garden and forced to 
 work for daily bread, experiencing a world life. This 
 desire-body was his Karma, as it is ours. A cause he, 
 as an ego, had set up, and must suffer the effects 
 which have lasted to the present day, a warfare ever 
 going on between the man of spirit and the man of 
 sense, only to be settled when the higher nature 
 shall have won back its rightful place with the Mother 
 
198 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 of God, for in the unseen there is a perfect oneness 
 between God and all humanity, and this is the cause 
 of the universal belief of the fall of man from his 
 high estate. So with the story of Cain and Abel, the 
 former slew the latter; the flesh kills the spirit, by 
 no will of Jehovah, but by Karmic-cause Law. The 
 curse that followed could not be averted, all things are 
 permitted, and this is the sign that is with all the 
 world, and will be until all debts are paid to the 
 "uttermost farthing." Karmic Law runs thru all 
 Bibles, and all adepts, sages and Masters teach it. 
 
 The desire-body is of the animal-soul, which must 
 be differentiated from the human, and spirit soul. In 
 Genesis I, 29, we read of man's first food, but after the 
 fall and separation, came flesh eating. Aside from all 
 occult reasoning and belief in astral influences, the pen- 
 dulum will soon swing to the opposite extreme, not 
 altogether because it is wrong to take life, or that 
 meat eating builds up the animal and pulls down the 
 spiritual, as many proclaim, but because of the animal 
 instincts transferred to the human. This is now un- 
 derstood, and to be acknowledged. 
 
 To eat of the swine animal, or any of the unclean 
 meats, of which there are three: "the cloven footed, 
 that cheweth not the cud, the webbed footed, and the 
 scaleless fishes," taken into the system by assimilation 
 gives the desire and nature of the animal, the lowest 
 rate of vibratory life. 
 
 When we see the hunters with their full outfit, guns, 
 dogs, etc., starting for a prey, we may be sure they 
 have a large amount of animal nature within the man, 
 which will cause a mighty struggle before the balance 
 can be reversed to the moral man. 
 
 The whole world might be classed Karma, or Cause 
 and Effect. It often occurs that our own physical 
 children are instruments of Karmic law. In many 
 instances we have seen the children of saintly parents 
 as their "Task-Masters," again as their "Adversary." 
 Job said, "Mine adversary had written a book : Surely 
 I would take it upon my shoulders, and bind it as a 
 
PAST PRESENTFUTURE 199 
 
 crown to me." Job was the greatest of Alchemists. 
 He understood the law of Karma upon him, he under- 
 stood why his wife told him to "go and curse God and 
 die." Job's trials and boils are upon the people today, 
 as of his day. 
 
 The fifth chapter of Matthew explains the Karmic 
 law, tells of the danger of judgment, and to leave 
 our gifts of good deeds before the world, to be recon- 
 ciled to our fellowman and all our afflictions, "then 
 come and offer thy gifts, and go thy way." "Agree 
 with thine adversary quickly whilst thou art in the 
 way with him." This accomplished, all holy books of 
 life, (humanity) shall evermore begin with the story 
 of the "perfect race," with the body, soul and spirit 
 complete. All the former things will sink into the 
 shades of the night of time. Revelations 21-1. 
 
 "Earth, Fire, Air, Water, Space, Mind, Understand- 
 ing and Egoism. This is the lower form of my nature, 
 and higher than this which is animate. you of mighty 
 arms by which the Universe is upheld, all this is woven 
 upon me like pearls upon a thread." Bhagavadgita. 
 
 "SERPENT OF WISDOM." 
 
 Karma might be called a Mythological story of the 
 Serpent, or Caduceus. Greek mythology explains how 
 the Wand was given to Hermes, the god of Thought, by 
 Apollo, the Sun-god, the source of all creative force and 
 fire, as divine Light and Love. 
 
 Many are the myths associated with the Magic 
 Wand of Hermes, who saw two serpents fighting, (sep- 
 arated, divided) and placed his rod (an olive branch) 
 between them, when they immediately twined about it 
 in everlasting concord. 
 
 Woman as the olive branch, is an emblem of the 
 Divine Mind, which thru regeneration attains the 
 balance of equilibrium, proves man and woman must 
 develop together, with the divine feminine principle 
 in the lead, neither can attain equilibrium alone. 
 
 Hermes Caduceus, (two serpents) is spoken of as 
 the brazen-serpent which Moses lifted up in the wild- 
 
200 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 erness for the healing of those who were wounded by 
 the stings of the serpents, (not literal serpents, but 
 desire of the flesh). To lift up, he reversed the po- 
 sition of the rod, and turned the current of creative 
 force upward, to symbolize what was to take place in 
 the wilderness of ignorance when the sign of the son 
 of man appeared, at this age of evolution, when hu- 
 manity would look upon it with the eyes of under- 
 standing and become healed, body and soul. 
 
 The Caduceus is interpreted by occultists as the 
 symbol of Immortality and Divine Knowledge, which 
 cannot be attained except thru the "Wisdom of the 
 Serpent/' "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the 
 midst of wolves; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
 harmless as doves." Wolves have always been used 
 to symbolize the fierce animal nature, whilst the ser- 
 pent is used as a mystical interpretation of knowledge 
 and wisdom. 
 
 BREATH. 
 
 True serpentine wisdom is not a thing of memory 
 and intellect, names and appearances, it is of the in- 
 terior and the beginning of things. We may resolve 
 it all into Breath, "the breath of the Almighty hath 
 given me life." The serpent lifted up represents the 
 White Magic, or Divine Breath. Great power is accom- 
 plished in the consciousness that Breath is Life, Breath 
 is Desire. Desire, Consciousness, and Breath are of 
 God, and breathing upon a thot-form positively sets in 
 action the serpentine force in the spinal column (tree of 
 life) and if the thots are of high degree the whole 
 body is magnetized and electrified into vibrations above 
 the Solar Plexus, and great transfigurations take place 
 for fuller and larger life. By this means the inner 
 sense opens to the Over-Soul, or ocean of being, wherein 
 is reflected the Celestial Mystery, of the spirit of truth, 
 which the ordinary breather knows not of. 
 
 As the body would die without air, so the soul will 
 perish without breath, for soul is breath. Everything 
 that breathes has a soul, but everything that breathes 
 is not endowed with consciousness. Breath is the pres- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 20 1 
 
 ence of God, continually conversing with his own. 
 Breath is Involution, and Evolution. We are involuted 
 into the world before we can evolute in it. So with all 
 ideas placed in the consciousness, they grow with un- 
 folding consciousness, and are nourished by the desire 
 plane, guided by the Will, reflecting back upon our 
 lives, thus "the Spoken Word is made flesh, and dwells 
 among us." Karmic law must have living, tangible, 
 and sense conditions to operate in. Therefore, it is 
 plain how it could be that those nearest and dearest 
 in life are the cause of our greatest anxieties, distress 
 and troubles. They are our own, we have created them, 
 sometime, somewhere, thus the saying: "my own shall 
 come to me," is of deeper significance than we have 
 realized. 
 
 Breathing is a mighty law based upon vibratory 
 action and underlies all attainments for higher powers. 
 Centering the thots in the mind, of Peace, Poise, Power 
 a center will be found from which henceforth by the 
 Will all thots and actions will radiate. TIME, PA- 
 TIENCE, SILENCE, DRILL, is the Watch-Word, and 
 what conscious breathing means to the Child of the 
 Most High. 
 
 The glandular system of the physical body is a di- 
 rect point of contact with the astral body or world, 
 and is of deep occult significance which the scientific, 
 intellectual world has never known. Job says, "The 
 glittering sword cometh out of its gall." It is not known 
 except to the students of Divine Symbolism of Nature 
 that the gall-sac is intrinsically of more value than 
 an imperial purse, diamond filled. It operates with 
 precious minerals which can never be bought, or abso- 
 lutely understood and known. It is known that the 
 gall-bladder is a sac attached to the undersurface of 
 the liver, a gland, the organ itself a marvel in action. 
 The liver is, indeed, alive, sometimes called the great 
 sugar factory of the system. 
 
 In the foetus the liver performs vicariously the 
 function of the lungs, nearly all the foetal blood that 
 comes from the placenta being purified by passing 
 
202 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 thru the liver. Marvellously wonderful are the work- 
 ings of Nature, as she reveals her mysteries. 
 
 Breath is the celestial mystery of the conception 
 of spiritual truths, the portal of the knowledge of 
 God, it is the Law of the Universe and the mystery 
 of God's great love wherein he operates. 
 
 To make a habit of forcing the breath out vigorously 
 thru the lips (like whistling) and at the same time 
 pressing down upon the diaphragm from the ribs, back 
 and abdomen, with a vivid mental picture of System 
 Cleansing, opens all the avenues, the Solar-Plexus, and 
 points of contact with the Universal Life, and Health 
 laws, which are closed to the ordinary shallow breather 
 and thinker. This is the Mind Age, and we are to 
 mind the age, or suffer the natural consequences of in- 
 difference to Nature's demands. 
 
 A habit is a fixed thing, "the most fixed thing in 
 life." Three times a day, morning, noon and night, is 
 a sealed trine, operating all creations. To force the 
 breath out, and hold out a few seconds, means to fol- 
 low with a full deep breath, (without special effort) 
 of the Atmosphere, in which is contained all the chem- 
 istry of life, therefore, Health, Plenty, Prosperity, Love, 
 Wisdom, Benevolence, Charity, seven vital principles 
 for building of perfect life on earth. Thus the "Golden 
 Key" of existence must in time pay all debts of Karmic 
 suffering, and establish a Cause which lives above 
 chaos and confusion, in the harmony of perfect under- 
 standing of the laws of life and death. 
 
 These facts should be burned upon the mind in 
 letters of fire, that we remember them day and night. 
 "A cloud by day, a pillar of fire by night." There is 
 no individual living who can imagine and can desire it 
 from the purest motives, but God has placed within 
 his soul the power to attract untold blessings by right 
 desire and breath. 
 
 "My thoughts like golden serpents in a fire, 
 
 Fed by the fir cones and cedar trees 
 
 Leap to expression through the blazing pyre 
 
 Like a flame of whirling melody." 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 203 
 
 "Note the goings of the fire as it creepeth, serpen- 
 tineth, riseth, shrinketh, broadeneth. Note it red- 
 dening, glowing, whitening. Tremble at its face dilat- 
 ing; at the meaning that is growing into your con- 
 sciousness. One, two, three sparks come; faster, and 
 faster and fire squadrons follow, until in a short while 
 a whole possible army of that hungry thing for su- 
 premacy. Think that it is outside of all things, and 
 that thou, and thy word are only the thing between. 
 Reverence fire, tremble at its meaning, tho in the 
 earth it is chained, and the foot of the Archangel 
 Michael be upon it. Observe the uniform shape of fire, 
 the flame, the wreaths, the spires, the stars, the spots, 
 the cascades and the mighty falls that roar like Niagara. 
 Think what it is; what it can do. It is a letter of 
 the great alphabet. In each stone flinty, and chilling as 
 the outside is, is a heat of flame. Wonder then that 
 the ancient Parsee saw in Fire, the ALL." What a mag- 
 nificent tribute to Fire. Agni, Eternally Feminine. 
 
 Life is endless fire, it is electricity, it is the light 
 of Eternity, that light we see in the darkness. It is 
 that light revealed to Zoroaster, the Nazarene, and all 
 the sages and avatars. 
 
 Is it any wonder that men like Paracelsus devote 
 their lives to this great principle? It was Paracelsus 
 who spent many years trying to create a human being 
 without the aid of a woman, and gave it up with the 
 discovery that Creation is fire, Agni-feminine, This 
 fire is "the fire that cometh down from heaven/ 'that 
 fire of the "Wrath of God" when laws are disobeyed, 
 which express disease, suffering and inharmony with 
 Nature. 
 
 With the understanding of this creative fire, we may 
 sing the song of "Moses and the Lamb," then it is the 
 "Lion and the Lamb will eat together." 
 
 "What is it that ever was? the germ in the root. 
 What it it that ever cometh and goeth? Breath. What 
 is it that ever is? Space. Then there are three es- 
 sentials. No, Three in One, that which ever is, ever 
 was, ever being, and ever becoming is One, and this is 
 
204 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Space." One is an unknown circle. One is the in- 
 divisible point found nowhere, perceived everywhere. 
 Light in Darkness, and darkness in Light." Upani- 
 shad. 
 
 "God is a consuming fire." Elijah called down the 
 fire of God. "Now we shall find this transcendental 
 beyond limit of knowledge. Belief of the Fire-God 
 is to be laid hands upon in all countries and continents 
 and worlds. As is in the East so in the West; as in 
 the Old so in the New; as in pre-Adamic so in the 
 modern world; in rites, in hieroglyphics, in symbols, 
 we decry the mysterious sacredness of Fire." The 
 Rosicrucians. 
 
 AZOTH AS FIRE, ASTRAL LIGHT, THE FIRE OF 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHERS. 
 
 Cabalistically speaking all magical science is com- 
 prised in the word Azoth, written Cabalistically, and 
 in the monogram of Christ, embroidered on the La- 
 barum, interpreted by the word ROTA, of which the 
 Adepts have formed their Tarot, thus signifying the 
 Wheel of Ezekiel or Tarot, then it is synonymous with 
 the word Azoth of the Hermetic Philosophers. 
 
 It is formed of the characters of the monogram 
 of Christ according to the Hebrew and the Greek. The 
 Latin R, the Greek P, is found between the Alpha 
 and Omega of the Apocalypse, the sacred Tau. 
 
 In the Doctrine of "Transcendental Magic," we read: 
 "A great magical agent, termed by some the Astral- 
 Light, by others, the Soul of the Earth, designated by 
 the old alchemists under the name of Azoth and Mag- 
 nesia, Electro-magnetic force." 
 
 This occult, unique and indubitable force, is the key 
 of all empire, the secret of all power, the winged dragon 
 of Medea, the serpent of the Edenic mystery, the 
 universal glass of visions, the bond of sympathies, the 
 source of love, prophecy and glory. To know how to 
 avail one's self of this agent is to be the trustee of 
 God's power. 
 
 The numerical value of the name Azoth is 7, the 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 205 
 
 number of creation completed, the Mystic Number, Oc- 
 cult meaning, to direct, to lead, Victory, Osiris, the Sun, 
 Great desire for knowledge and expression. 
 
 Seven is the letter Z, (Rainbow colors), and means 
 Spirituality. It is changed from the even number 6 
 to a higher vibration. Number 7 stands for the physi- 
 cal senses, with Inspiration and Aspiration added. As- 
 piration of the mental, Inspiration of the Spiritual; 
 hence the number 7 stands for the recognition of the 
 oneness of the physical, mental and Spiritual being. 
 
 Number 7 is the mysterious figure holding within 
 itself the octave of Force, struggles on the material 
 plane. It cannot divide itself. It is like a complete 
 building or temple standing alone. Thus we find the 
 embodiment of the name Azoth embracing the 7 colors 
 of the rainbow with its 120 shadings; also the vibra- 
 tion of the 22 letters of the Hebrew Alphabet, with the 
 Rota-Cross of the Tarot. A standing for Ambition, 
 Aspiration and Purity; Z standing for Unity, Strength 
 and Victory; O standing for Concentration and Will- 
 Power; Th standing for the cross of Experiences, Gen- 
 eration and Re-generation. The Cross of Truth, show- 
 ing a cross on each side, the beginning and the end. 
 Thus T, is the struggle, R, Discrimination, U, self- 
 protection, Th, Receptivity and Struggle for the Truth 
 which is hidden in AZOTH. 
 
 To learn the mysteries of Azoth is to worship at the 
 altar of Azoth; to rightly serve Azoth this is the 
 Vestal's destiny. 
 
 "Be not a prisoner bound by the chains of self. 
 Thou wilt walk the avenue of the Sphinxes in the land 
 of the Nile under the guiding hand of Azoth." Min- 
 ister in the Temple of Humanity. We are all bound 
 together in the bonds of a great faith. We fell strong 
 enough for an encounter with his Satanic Majesty. The 
 pendulum never swings half way; we cannot develop on 
 one side only. 
 
 In the "Riddle of the Sphinx" the question is asked: 
 "What is it that walks on four legs in the morning, 
 two legs at noon, and three legs at night?" The an- 
 
206 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 swer is MAN Humanity. In the morning of life the 
 animal needs four legs. In the mid-day of life In- 
 tellect and Reason are the support, while in the even- 
 ing of life man comes to know himself, and the riddle 
 of life is solved, as he is the Microcosm, and should be 
 the "Image and likeness of God," as a Body, Soul and 
 Spirit. 
 
 "Make ready for the rites of Azoth." This means 
 travail of soul and constant labor fed by the heart's 
 desire. The secret of Azoth is no idle thing, and few 
 have the hardihood to seek its meaning. To know is 
 to be enlightened, to be enlightened is to have power 
 first over self, then the world. It is the choice of 
 Solomon obeying the words: "My son, get Wisdom; 
 wisdom is the principal thing, but with all thy getting, 
 get Understanding." 
 
 The words of the Spartan mothers of old were: "My 
 son go forth to battle, either come home proudly bear- 
 ing your shield before you, or upon it." Mothers of 
 the New Humanity are saying: "My son, go forth in 
 the name of the Higher-Self, God-Self and be fear- 
 less in a cause, whatever the call may be, which would 
 put down a nation or an individual whose only God 
 is the god of war, barbarianism, destruction and de- 
 generacy." 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 207 
 
 THE MASTER IS COMING 
 
 They said "The Master is coming 
 
 To honor the town to-day, 
 And none can tell at whose house or home 
 
 The Master may choose to stay." 
 I thot, while my heart beat wildly, 
 
 What if He should come to mine? 
 How would I strive to entertain 
 
 And honor the guest divine? 
 
 Straightway I turned to toiling 
 
 To make my house more neat; 
 I swept and polished and garnished 
 
 And decked it with blossoms sweet; 
 I was troubled for fear the Master 
 
 Might come ere my task was done, 
 I hastened and worked the faster, 
 
 And watched the hurrying sun. 
 
 But right in the midst of my duties 
 
 A woman came to my door, 
 She had come to tell me her sorrows, 
 
 My comfort and aid implore. 
 I said, "I cannot listen 
 
 Nor help you to-day, 
 I have greater things to attend to," 
 
 Then the pleader turned away. 
 
 But soon there came another, 
 
 A cripple, thin, pale and grey 
 And said, "Oh let me stop and rest 
 
 Awhile in your house I pray. 
 I have traveled far since morning, 
 
 I am hungry, faint and weak; 
 My heart is full of misery, 
 
 Your comfort and help I seek." 
 
 I said, "I am grieved and sorry, 
 
 But I cannot help you today, 
 I look for a great and noble guest," 
 
 And the cripple turned away. 
 The day wore on swiftly, 
 
 My task was nearly done. 
 A prayer was in my heart 
 
 That the Master to me might come. 
 
208 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 I thot I would spring to meet Him 
 
 And serve Him with utmost care, 
 Then a little child stood by me 
 
 With a face so sweet and fair 
 Sweet, but marred with tear-drops, 
 
 And his clothes were tattered and old, 
 A finger was bruised and bleeding, 
 
 And his little bare feet were cold. 
 
 I said, "I am sorry for you, 
 
 You are sorely in need of care, 
 But I cannot stop to give it, 
 
 You must hasten other where." 
 And at my words a shadow 
 
 Swept o'er his blue-veined brow; 
 "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, 
 
 But I am too busy now." 
 
 At last the day was ended, 
 
 And my toil was over and done; 
 My house was swept and garnished, 
 
 And I watched in the dark, alone; 
 Watched but no foot fall sounded; 
 
 No one paused at my gate, 
 No one entered my cottage door, 
 
 I could only pray and wait. 
 
 I waited till night had deepened, 
 
 The Master had not come; 
 "He has entered some other door," I cried, 
 
 And gladdened some other home. 
 My labor has been for nothing, 
 
 I bowed my head and wept; 
 My heart was sore with longing, 
 
 But in spite of it all I slept. 
 
 Then the Master stood before me, 
 
 And his face was grave and fair; 
 "Three times to-day I came to your door, 
 
 And craved your pity and care; 
 Three times you sent me onward 
 
 Unhelped and uncomforted, 
 The blessing you might have had was lost, 
 
 And your chance to serve has fled." 
 
 "Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! 
 
 How could I know it was Thee?" 
 My very soul was ashamed and bowed 
 
 In the depths of humility. 
 Then He said, "The sin is pardoned, 
 
 But the blessing is lost to thee; 
 Not comforting the least of mine, 
 
 Ye have failed to comfort me." 
 
SEVENTH CHAPTER. 
 
 WOMAN OF THE HOUR. 
 
 ISIS. DIVINE-MOTHER, ETERNALLY FEMININE. 
 
 "Behold I send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way 
 before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to 
 his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight 
 In: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord." Malachi. 
 
 "For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the Most High 
 God, without father, without mother, without descent having 
 neither beginning of days nor end of life; but made like unto the 
 Son of God: abideth a priest continually." Hebrews. 
 
 "And there shall appear a Sign of the Son of man in heaven: 
 And then shall the tribes of the earth mourn. And he shall send 
 his angels with a great sound of trumpet, and they shall gather 
 together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to 
 the other." Matthew. 
 
 "Behold I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a 
 precious corner stone, a sure foundation." Isaiah. 
 
 "And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of com- 
 muning with him upon Mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables 
 of stone written with the finger of God." Exodus. 
 
 "This is the bread that cometh down from heaven that a man 
 may eat thereof and not die." John. 
 
 "And there appeared a great wonder in the heavens; a woman 
 clothed with the Sun, and the Moon under her feet, and upon her 
 head a crown of twelve stars." Revelation. 
 
 "Time will bring to light whatever is hidden; it will cover up 
 and conceal what is now shining in splendor." 
 
 "Where the flame burns blue, where the flame burns red, 
 There shall come a tree; it shall guard the dead." 
 
 "In Nature's Book of Secrecy, a little I can read." 
 
 "I have lived before. Where? that I cannot tell, 
 Nor how, nor when. Of those forgotten years 
 Only vague echoes from the darkness swell 
 Bringing familiar murmurs to my ears. 
 
 "This is my heritage of sorrow now, 
 That veiled an unknown form of which once I were, 
 I cannot fathom when, nor where, nor how, 
 I only know that I have lived before." 
 
 209 
 
210 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 "God moves in a mysterious way 
 His wonders to perform; 
 He plants his footsteps in the sea, 
 He rides upon the storm." 
 
 "And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my 
 Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall 
 prophecy, your old men shall dream dreams, and your men shall 
 
 see visions." 
 
 ORKING thru the Chaos of Creations toward the 
 Cosmos of Illumination in the Knowledge and 
 Wisdom of the Infinite Laws, we are now ready 
 to accept the "Hermetic Wisdom", One Law, One 
 Principle, One Truth, One Word, for "LOVE LIETH AT 
 THE FOUNDATION." 
 
 Our thots come down to simple ordinary topics, but 
 not to remain long. As a bird touches the ground for 
 a few moments, that it may fly higher, so sometimes 
 the human mind needs rest and relaxation. Thots 
 travel thru space far beyond countries and people, or 
 even earth itself, until they find themselves with the 
 Immortals of all ages. 
 
 A voice is saying: "Listen only to the voice that is 
 soundless, hold fast to that which has neither sub- 
 stance nor existence. Look only on that which is alike 
 to the inner and outer sense." 
 
 The Light of Truth kindles in the soul and, like 
 every flame that ever burned, it turns toward the 
 heavens. Each individual is his own day-star, and 
 the soul that can render an honest identity, commands 
 all life, all influences, all fate; nothing comes too early 
 or too late. We carry our life history with us, thus a 
 shadow for good or ill walks with us. 
 
 The gods of old lived on nectar and ambrosia, "the 
 fabulous drink, sweet and pleasant to the taste, the 
 food which was supposed to confer immortality upon 
 those who partook of it, consisting of anything and 
 everything pleasing to the taste, smell, and sense." 
 
 The sign expresses the thing; the thing is the vir- 
 tue or meaning of the sign. To pronounce a word is to 
 invoke a thot, and make it present. The word or 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 2 1 1 
 
 speech of every individual is unconsciously a blessing 
 or a curse until he knows the law consciously. 
 
 Out of a speechless race the voices came that since 
 have filled the world with music and power. 
 
 "He maketh a path for the sun and stars; he 
 causeth the moon to wax and wane, He giveth the 
 waters feet to run; and hath traced the vein in every 
 leaf." Nothing, not even a thot or a word is ever lost. 
 Everything is registered, and everything is reflecting 
 upon its own sounding board. 
 
 Truth once revealed must prevail. The old story 
 of Galileo over again, but woman will never bow her 
 head to earth and declare to herself that which she 
 would not tell to the world, for she is of the Moon 
 Fathers and Mothers, at this time coming in her order 
 to proclaim a true standard which will equalize the 
 world. 
 
 Even the Moon has taken on a new relation and ap- 
 pearance since we look upon her with understanding. 
 No man's face in the moon, any more, see, it is the 
 face of a beautiful woman with a throat like that of a 
 swan, facing in opposite direction. 
 
 In the Occult Catechism, we read: "The Pitris were 
 Moon-Fathers, sometimes called Dyhan-Chohans t They 
 descend from the material worlds, and at each new 
 Manvantura fashion physical man." 
 
 There are seven classes of Pitris, and one endows 
 man with what he has to give. Each and every planet 
 has its representatives, and the influences over the 
 earth of Venus, Love, Jupiter, Brotherhood, Saturn, 
 satanic, Mars, aggression, war, are markedly different, 
 and go to make up the struggles. 
 
 Souls while yet unclothed by a body were still with 
 the Moon-Mothers, and were only the germs of what 
 they would become by future development in material 
 forms. The hierophants, (teachers) never came to 
 earth, but took charge of the spiritual embryo until it 
 was sufficiently matured to descend and build about 
 itself an earthly body. 
 
 The fact that other worlds are inhabited is be- 
 
212 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 lieved by all great scientists. Newton, Kant, Goethe, 
 and many others of all ages, held this truth, but never 
 went so far as to know the Moon was the birth-place 
 of our race. 
 
 The Hierophant says: "Bring forth humanity, give 
 them inner forms and mother earth will build cover- 
 ings, or bodies." Now, the hierophants were of seven 
 classes, and each could give out from his own source. 
 
 In reality the moon has greater control over earth 
 children than has the sun with its powerful light and 
 magnetic rays. Many plants respond to the moonlight, 
 more than to the sun. And it is known that the moon 
 controls conceptions, gestation, and birth of every- 
 thing in the material world, from the least to the great- 
 est. All vegetation depends upon the moon, as upon 
 the sun, the air and water for development. 
 
 In the year 1688 Swendenborg came into promi- 
 nence, measured the depths of the sea, and discovered 
 that the Moon governs the tide. Place a board or plank 
 upon the ground, shingle a house, or set posts, in the 
 light of the moon, and the corners and sides will warp 
 and turn up. On the other hand, to do this in the dark 
 of the moon, the influences of the earth keep order 
 with Nature. 
 
 Plant a wheat field in the dark of the moon, and 
 the result is, but about one-tenth of the shafts are 
 filled, while on the contrary, to plant a field in the light, 
 or third day of the new moon, every cell is filled and 
 a mighty harvest is reaped, for the law is "ten to ninety 
 fold," therefore a "seed time and harvest." "A time 
 to plant, a time to pluck up that which is planted." 
 Eccl. 3. What is true in all Nature is true of the 
 individual in Nature. 
 
 Generations of wrong teachings have not alto- 
 gether been lost upon the race. A sentence from 
 Hermes Trismegistus : "The Father of that one thing 
 (man) is the Sun; its mother the Moon. The wind 
 carries it in its bosom, and the spirit is its nurse." 
 
 There was a time when the Moon was the fruitful 
 mother, and earth was without inhabitants. All great 
 
PAST PRESENT- -FUTURE 2 1 3 
 
 philosophers agree that the Moon was the cradle of 
 the earth children, and that the earth is subject to 
 the breath of its mother, the moon, also that the tide 
 that breathes inward, and outward, is the influence of 
 the moon. It is said all the emotional nature of hu- 
 mans is of the moon. 
 
 Eugene Del Mar, noted authority, and writer, on 
 the subjects of Higher Thoughts, says: "Emotion is a 
 love attribute, whether constructive or destructive, 
 good or evil. 
 
 "Every emotion is in conscious harmony, or in love 
 either with constructive good or evil, pleasant or 
 painful. 
 
 "Emotion without thought is power uncontrolled, 
 undirected, undefined, unshaped, unmoulded. 
 
 "Emotion is the spiritual bow that speeds the men- 
 tal arrow of thought. Emotion has its basis in the 
 subconscious, and thought in the conscious; emotion is 
 of the feminine and receptive, while thought is of the 
 masculine and positive, and creation attends their 
 union. Thought creates its god and devil, its heaven 
 and its hell, its angel and demons, its beautiful and 
 ugly, always ever it creates, whether its creations are 
 constructive or destructive, uplifting or degrading, 
 good or evil. Man re-makes his world as he develops 
 his consciousness, and this he does thru the control 
 of emotions." 
 
 There are volumes in these truths we all may profit 
 by, if we but will. All is a continual revolution of an 
 upward spiral. A past and future lie enwrapped in 
 everything from the tiny cell to the greatest soul. We 
 still live in those who follow us. Our knowledge and 
 wisdom are perpetuated in the brains that succeed us. 
 Some believe those who have left our mundane, or 
 physical sphere, still continue to be interested in our 
 lives, and that we are guided in all we do. We all be- 
 lieve that those who were once here on earth still live 
 somewhere, for there is no death, all is life, and there 
 is always a life to fill every vacancy. 
 
 All progressive thinkers believe in the travel of the 
 
214 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 soul, and from a personal viewpoint, there is not a law 
 in all Nature that disputes or contradicts Reincarnation 
 into earth life, again and again until all the twelve 
 brain-cell, points of contact with the great Universal 
 Consciousness are developed. 
 
 In the present state of unfoldment few there are, 
 who are altogether natural. Every thot is more or less 
 crippled in expression by cold conventionality, operating 
 in the law of competition. The world is sense, not spirit. 
 In the sense relation we have learned how it is that "the 
 parents have eaten of sour grapes, and the children's 
 teeth are on edge", how the Holy of Holies has been 
 defiled, yet placed upon a pinnacle for worship, "Temple 
 of the Living God", marred, abused, "River of life at a 
 low ebb", the "sap of the tree of life drained unto 
 death". "Every tree which bringeth not forth good 
 fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire." The Master 
 said: "Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, 
 for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed ap- 
 pear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead 
 men's bones". We understand what Jesus means in 
 John 8:44, as the basis of his teachings were to impress 
 upon the people the penalty of the perverted laws of 
 life. The Pharisees, scribes, and hypocrites were the 
 world in those days, and of those who will not accept the 
 sayings of the Nazarene in these days. 
 
 The baptism of the Truth prepares us for the Wise 
 Man's teachings. What power comes by the inbreathing 
 of the rising sun of understanding and all its presence 
 of spiritual truth. To feel that as the palpable rays of 
 that luminary bring us living atoms for bodily life, so 
 from the great Sun of Truth on auric wave, there comes 
 at the same moment actual breathing atoms that enter 
 into the waiting, longing soul, to vivify, and enrich with 
 knowledge and wisdom which will make a new world of 
 the old earth, and we walk its places as "Children of 
 the Most High". 
 
 Grand is the majesty of a presence found rarely 
 among the sons of men, as are those who have attained 
 to Wisdom in knowledge of the feminine in all Nature. 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 2 1 5 
 
 Such an one might be as Moses on the Mount of God; 
 or when he saw the "Burning Bush" which to him was 
 a symbol of his burning heart inflamed with love and 
 desire to deliver the people from material slavery, and 
 free their souls from the law of oppression. The flames 
 did not consume, and are still burning to those who 
 know law. 
 
 In a letter written by Moses to his brother Aaron, 
 when he was about to leave Egypt and all his titles, he 
 said: "It is true I have lost much in many respects, but 
 I have also gained in the affections of my newly dis- 
 covered kindred. My heart groans with heaviness as I 
 behold the thousands of my oppressed countrymen toil- 
 ing slaves under the lash of their taskmasters; what 
 can I do for them in my powerless condition, myself an 
 exile, and flying from the land ? May the prophecy 
 which exists among you, my people, soon be fulfilled. 
 This bondage cannot continue; there is not room in 
 Egypt for two nations." 
 
 Under the satanic reign, we who have gained in our 
 newly discovered relationship to our kindred in the 
 schools of prophecy, the New Humanity, can say with 
 Moses, representing the Law, "my heart aches with 
 heaviness as I behold humanity, over the whole earth, 
 slaves under the taskmasters in sickness, and the lack 
 of knowledge to free body, mind and soul." What can 
 we do in our helplessness except to trust in a higher 
 power? The Master said: "He that would be greatest 
 among you let him be servant to all." 
 
 The brave hearts of the warriors of Truth are en- 
 shrined in the female forms, led thru joy and sorrow 
 to this hour of covenant. The "Children of Light" must 
 be baptized before the Stone, (knowledge) can be worn 
 which was rejected by the "Builders" long ages ago; 
 for it is this Truth that is destined to become the "head 
 of the Corner". The time has come when all that is 
 hidden shall be revealed, the sons and daughters of 
 Light are ordered to march forward as "Torch Bearers" 
 of the Truth. They are chosen from the ends of the 
 earth; as it is written: "Ye were chosen before the 
 
216 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 foundation of the earth/' "They shall come from North 
 and South, East and West, and sit down in the Kingdom 
 of Heaven." Thus the Learners in the Temple of Truth 
 will arise and purify themselves of all dross and selfish- 
 ness, to serve all with the food for Thot, according to the 
 plane and comprehension of the Thinker. 
 
 The Temple of Truth is the Temple of Humanity. 
 The stone the Builders rejected is the stone of sacri- 
 ficing, which no one understands until its meaning and 
 glory are revealed. 
 
 "Hail, thrice hail, ye 'Children of Light', and Fiery- 
 Powers, here ye see the domain ye inhabit. Incense 
 upon burning coals will rise in heavy masses. Coal, the 
 darksome thing of earth, becomes glowing at the fiery- 
 breath. Clouds arise when the passions and selfishness 
 burn out, but from the consuming goes forth precious 
 perfume, from which comes the spirit of the divine. 
 As this flame ascends to be reunited with its primal 
 source, so have risen for years from the altar of the 
 hearts, devout longings for the Spirit of Love and Wis- 
 dom that is now waiting to descend. Thus is the Spirit 
 born into power." The earthly must rise into longing 
 to meet the quickening from above. Never again can 
 we go back from knowledge to ignorance. There is a 
 path to enter, a world to conquer, a work to do, it is 
 for this the "Woman of the Hour" is born in the Trine 
 of Love, Wisdom and Service. 
 
 Before the mountains were created this was decreed 
 and foretold. In all ages the Children of the Highest 
 have been enlightened, but the world was dark, the lights 
 few in number. The school of prophecy has never been 
 without its disciples, but until now their lesson had 
 been to learn Wisdom, and Wait. Many generations have 
 longed, waited and died, and saw no sign, but now the 
 hermitage, and the sign of the altar appear, symbolically. 
 
 "A raised altar stands beneath a sky-lit dome, and 
 up seven steps of stone that leads to it, all must walk. 
 Rays of light reflected from the steps in all the colors 
 of the prism, on the altar of wood are most beautifully 
 carved images. It seems showers of arrows come from 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 2 1 7 
 
 the dome to pierce the innermost being. Upon the altar 
 seven candles lighted, with one brighter and taller than 
 the rest, standing in the center. A bronzed tripod, at 
 the side of the altar, of curious workmanship and quaint 
 device, part Greek, and part Egyptian, holds blazing 
 coals. Before it stands the prophet. A picture never 
 to be forgotten by those who are permitted to behold. 
 Draw near and worship. "0 Thou, most merciful, All- 
 Wise Providence, in whose hands are all the experiences 
 of life, kindle Thy Flame of Love and Light on our 
 hearts, we pray Thee. May it burn all dross. Burn us, 
 O Father, burn us, but let us not be consumed. Make 
 us rejoice in all tribulations that will lead us nearer to 
 Thee. hear our cry for the sake of the Man of Sor- 
 rows, who endured to the end, AMEN." Strange vibra- 
 tions fill the heart. 
 
 From the Prophet at the altar we hear the message: 
 "The human Brotherhood is coming, these and many 
 others shall have a place at the 'marriage supper of the 
 Lamb'; the 'Lost Word' is again to be given to the 
 race. Woman is taking her place in the rank and file 
 of life on earth. 
 
 "When all the vibrations are hushed and the Holy 
 Angels of the Most High attune them to more exquisite 
 harmony, and when the Music of the Spheres enters the 
 Heart of Hearts, then will be planted in the brains the 
 seeds of Thought that shall grow by those vibrations, 
 and into lovely vines that will bloom in beauty, and 
 visions shall enlighten the world. 'He that dwelleth in 
 the secret place of the Most High, shall abide under the 
 shadow of the Almighty/ Be not astounded at these 
 words for our generations have been many, and our 
 souls have passed through many outward stages. We 
 have come to rule in place of kings, and to serve as sub- 
 jects always to do the Will of God. Our lives will be 
 misunderstood, and mistaken for we are knit together 
 by true Motherhood-Love, born of Flame. So through 
 the spirals of time our souls have been wrought and 
 kindled into expression, touched by the Spirit, warmed 
 by the vibrations of the Spiritual Sun to go forth to 
 
218 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 warm and gladden the dark places of earth, and at last 
 be swallowed up in Divine Feminine Light and Wisdom. 
 The Seal is upon us. 'He will never leave nor forsake 
 us/ We are now under covenant and have 'received the 
 stone of the Seal that hath its place in the Walls of the 
 New Jerusalem/ 
 
 It is not by arbitrary law that Woman is chosen. It 
 is the self-elected choice of fitness, and that fitness is 
 Purity in the desire of Wisdom and the power of Over- 
 coming. "As it has been so must it ever be." The mar- 
 tyrs of the future must be the martyrs of the past. 
 Easier was it to be torn by lions, or roasted in a furnace, 
 than it will be in the coming time to hold the Torch of 
 Truth, amid the confusions of the world when war 
 rages, for it is not only the war of Armageddon upon 
 us, but the "Battle of Gog and Magog." The time is 
 at hand, thousands of years of inherited curses, lust of 
 greed, power, senses, Mammon have brought forth "hun- 
 dred headed serpents" that are stinging the race to 
 death, and sufferings no tongue can describe. Self will 
 not die at a single blow, "an hundred Hydra" and it 
 sways a sceptre that is universal. When great battles 
 are raging, then the "Child of God" can do his work. 
 
 Among the ruins of the past will be the upbuilding 
 of the permanent future. The cry of the poor in the 
 land of plenty and luxury, will be no longer be heard, 
 for then the poor man shall be the ruler, and the rich 
 man the laborer. "The ear of God hath heard, and the 
 fiat has gone forth, that their wrongs are to be 
 avenged." 
 
 A great wave of cycles in circumstances has washed 
 upon our shores of time. It has rolled time, and times, 
 toward woman in other cycles, leaving some precious 
 gift to enrich the world. It now comes again and will 
 leave the "gift of all gifts", The Knowledge of the Law 
 of Good, God. It will open the great Book of Nature, 
 (humanity) and its pages will be studied as never 
 before. 
 
 Real knowledge could not come thru personal teach- 
 ers, tho they may be helpers. Books are the embodi- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 2 1 9 
 
 ment of the plane of the writer. Good writings are to 
 the sincere reader like making new acquaintances, new 
 friends, and comrades, tho the personality is never real- 
 ly known. The greatest teacher is always with the 
 student of Nature, analyzing, debating, communing with 
 the Higher-Self. This is of the real, and moves out- 
 ward from within. 
 
 We can never determine where the fascination of 
 woman lies, until we look back into her character, that 
 something engraved or inscribed in the individuality, ex- 
 pressing in the personality those strongly marked dis- 
 tinctive qualities which are of the soul plane, of the 
 intellectual plane, of the moral plane. But what is the 
 moral meaning of life toward which we are aiming? 
 Certainly not happiness alone, for we know earth life 
 is a struggle. No, the moral meaning of life is not hap- 
 piness, it is Character. There is no way to develop 
 courage without the possibility of danger, or enemies. 
 We cannot have true virtue without the power to sin. 
 If we cannot choose between right and wrong we are 
 not virtuous. Temptations and hardships should be 
 considered a blessing in disguise, for they develop Char- 
 acter. 
 
 There are great moral laws, just as there are great 
 laws in sciences. The Woman of the Hour regards her 
 word as Law, therefore, looking into the character of 
 this woman we find not only morality but the highest 
 phase of spirituality and strength. 
 
 In the moral and religious life women have been tra- 
 ditionally faithful. The New Humanity is characterized 
 by feminine leadership of Philanthropic and Progressive 
 Thot institutions. Still more significant is the gradual 
 establishing of a common code of morals for both men 
 and women. Character then, is destiny. Thots build 
 character. The common world thots could not build a 
 character fitting to the Woman of the Hour, for this 
 superior woman is never depressed, never over exhili- 
 arated, but like the sun poised in the heavens, shines 
 with a steady light at all times. Like the fire of an opal, 
 she radiates a something that comes from her soul. Her 
 
220 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 classic head, well poised on neck and shoulders, is like 
 a cameo cut against a dark background. A voice deli- 
 cate and sensitive that nothing but refinement could 
 have polished so beautifully. It is the index of the 
 soul, because she is soul, the soul of man. Ages and 
 ages the guiding hand of destiny has been developing 
 this superior being. We have been led over oceans and 
 worlds of experiences to meet her face to face and soul 
 to soul. 
 
 The Woman of the Hour is never humbled. In her 
 own eyes of wisdom in the law, all her acts stand ap- 
 proved of God. Her pride is invulnerable, for she has 
 all good traits of character. Nature has done all for 
 her, she has made herself unconscious of her magnetic 
 attraction by heritage, thus she towers head and shoul- 
 der above material planes. 
 
 This is the Divine Mother who has been with us 
 all when we did not know, and now we know her we 
 will never allow her out of our consciousness. This is 
 the woman of great patience who holds a secret for all 
 humanity. Unseen intelligence has ordered it so, and 
 soon all will be made clear, for the reader is gleaning 
 between the lines. The cycle of the soul is on and on. 
 Where the lowest intelligence now is, we all have been, 
 and where we have attained, they, too, will come; and 
 still to some the goal is far beyond. But to think of one 
 soul as inferior to another in the great Law is absurd. 
 As well scorn a child in kindergarten because he could 
 not solve a mathematical problem. 
 
 The Masters who seem to stand at the very summit 
 of the attainable were once humans like ourselves, but 
 they have passed thru the stage where we are now 
 standing; and between them and us there is no break 
 in the chain of evolution, for every step or link was 
 taken, the bitter experiences met and overcome. 
 
 When the wondrous light of the Truths of the Higher 
 planes grows less dazzling to us, we begin to see that 
 even beyond the level and plane of the Masters there 
 are still great heights. Above all stands the Christ, 
 Buddhas and others of whom we know nothing except 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 22 1 
 
 that they exist, and even at their elevation unknowable 
 to us, they form a part of the same mighty chain. 
 
 The whole of the past lies in the present. Seeing 
 and understanding the inevitableness of the destiny we 
 have made, we come to realize it is quite useless to re- 
 sist the call from higher spheres, and it would seem that 
 the individuality of woman is the one and only road 
 marked out in the present New Age, for in this is as- 
 sured happiness and peace, that "Peace on earth and 
 good will to men" long ages sung in the vibrations of 
 Easter Time, which has never been understood or real- 
 ized. The greatest Teacher said: "I came not to send 
 peace, but a sword." And, "All that take the sword 
 shall perish with the sword." 
 
 Tracing the thread from pre-Adamic realms it is 
 made clear that altho the feminine Principle expresses 
 largely thru the female, we are to remember there are 
 three planes to consider. There are many men who ex- 
 press more of the divine Motherhood than do some 
 physical mothers, for motherhood in its spiritual sense 
 is that yearning loving desire to bring forth and cherish 
 something more ethereal and spiritual than has yet been 
 manifested in the selfish and material woman. There 
 are many women who are not true to their divine birth- 
 right, this being due to the lack of consciousness; we 
 excuse them for they are not yet ready to give up their 
 crude creating and take their place with the Divine 
 Mothers. 
 
 Both men and women are waking up to a realization 
 of the possibility of living higher and fuller lives; that 
 higher ideals may manifest, and that unity in its full- 
 ness will express equality. And just as the unquencha- 
 ble desire of the divine feminine Principle of love in the 
 purity of Law separated the souls in the early ages, so 
 today the same unquenchable longing will result in a 
 more definite separation, independence and freedom for 
 woman, because instead of her forces being directed 
 downward into matter, this great urge of the divine 
 mother force is projected upward for higher ideals for 
 the race. 
 
222 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 We may note the feminine aspect of creation in each 
 of its planes of expression is sweeping the earth like a 
 forest fire. Once again there is poured out upon hu- 
 manity a great wave of mother-love sent from on high, 
 calling to her children to awaken to the possibilities be- 
 fore them. This realization is but the separating of 
 the true mother-love from the masculine-intellect with 
 understanding in the law, which heretofore has blinded 
 the eyes of both men and women who are in ignorance, 
 and have not seen that they, directly, are the cause of 
 all misery on earth. 
 
 For this blindness it is said: "Humanity must tread 
 the weary seven hundred and seventy-seven incarnations, 
 the time of slow and painful progress and uncertainty, 
 until awakened into the regenerate life which is the 
 second great important turning point in evolution. The 
 task is difficult; disappointments and failures heap up 
 like mountains, but to him who perseveres victory is 
 absolutely a scientific certainty, however many times 
 seeming failure; no number of failures can daunt those 
 who know of the Higher Laws." 
 
 A long, long way we, as souls, have wandered from 
 the true path ; it is a long way back again, but with the 
 Intuitional light of the Woman of the Hour, knowing 
 herself the co-partner with God, we come to know the 
 true path is the way of the Eternally-Feminine, Great- 
 Mother Principle, now reaching out to gather all hu- 
 manity in her arms to feed each soul with the milk of 
 loving kindness, by which is fulfilled the symbol of the 
 physical mother feeding from her breasts the milk of 
 life sustenance that her babe may live. 
 
 The Mahatmas, or Adepts, teach that the spirit of life 
 is the spirit of fire, the body of fire is the flame, and de- 
 structive, but the unseen and unknown force that kin- 
 dles it, is life itself. 
 
 To the Adepts, man is the product of three fires, viz., 
 that which is produced by friction forming the body; 
 solar fire, enkindling the soul; and electric fire, creating 
 the immortal spirit. For it represents to them the One, 
 the All. From the beginning to the end of our Sacred 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 223 
 
 Book, there is a hidden meaning teaching the same 
 truth. 
 
 The presence of Deity is always recognized by the 
 appearance of Fire, from the sacrifice of Abel to the 
 vision of John, we have a continual illustration of this. 
 Moses, Elijah, the Day of Pentecost, are some of the 
 most familiar instances. Fire is the first, the last, the 
 lowest, the highest, the mysterious All. 
 
 Everything is said to be permeated by Fire, yet not 
 such fire as we know on the physical plane, that will 
 burn. Thus we are to try to think of fire which does 
 not burn, but is known as a liquid form. This was 
 known to the followers of Zoroaster, for they had this, 
 a sacred fire, on their altars. 
 
 The greatest feat of the Alchemists is to separate 
 Heat from Light. 
 
 AGNI FIRE MASCULINE. 
 
 USHAS . . . .DAWN. . . .FEMININE. 
 
 The conjunction of Agni, Fire, and Ushas, Dawn, 
 produces the Morning Star, Mitra A. U. M. Light, 
 Heat, Flame, the Trine, vibrating to the Seven Sounds 
 of Music. Could we understand this Trine, we might 
 rate with the Adepts and Masters. 
 
 An earth seer says: "When the spiritual fire of 
 light has become ignited in the darkness, (having 
 burned thru all eternity) the great mystery of divine 
 power and knowledge, becomes eternally revealed 
 therein, because in the fire all the qualities of Nature 
 appear exalted into spirituality." The language of 
 earth's greatest Mystics may not be understood at first, 
 but the student of Nature meditating on the subject 
 will unravel its meanings. 
 
 The law of use cannot be broken, for when once the 
 torch is kindled, and the inner senses have been trained, 
 the neophyte must leave a sheltered life and go among 
 the children of earth to serve. Here lies the test. The 
 soul that loves to serve is safe, for the feet are walking 
 the path that once was trod by Him of Nazareth. 
 
 When God created the first manifestation out of 
 Cosmos, the Eternally-Feminine Principle of Light and 
 
224 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Fire became manifest. The spirit of Consciousness has 
 its origin in Fire, from thence it passes thru the Light, 
 and becomes the anguish of Love by which the wrath 
 of God is extinguished. This comes not of the woman 
 of the world, but of the WOMAN OF THE HOUR. 
 EARTH, WATER, AIR, FIRE. 
 
 Man, the superior, and physically the stronger, has 
 conquered the Earth, the Water, the Air. He has 
 spanned the earth with his telegraph lines, built great 
 cities, dams and bridges, separated continents, delved 
 into the earth and brought forth her treasures, bridged 
 chasms, penetrated the jungles and the primeval for- 
 ests, tamed the wild animals, subjugated and domesti- 
 cated them. He has hewn down huge mountains and 
 filled the valleys, reclaimed the swamps, harnessed elec- 
 tricity, made the deserts blossom like roses, soared into 
 the empyrean heights with the Air-Ship, rested on the 
 bottom of the ocean with the Submarine, girdled the 
 world with railroads and steamships, sent the wireless 
 around the globe in thirteen seconds, given us the 
 phonograph, the movies, wonderful machinery to lighten 
 all labor, etc. But notwithstanding all this, man is the 
 clay in the feminine potter's hands. Woman sets the 
 standard of the world, and shapes man's destiny for 
 good or ill. Limitless her power with Knowledge of 
 Law. Man has yet to understand woman, and conquer 
 Fire, "Agni-Fire." 
 
 We are all in the school of training in matter, 
 whether we accept it or not. We believe we are choos- 
 ing our own way many times, but in the end find our 
 choosing a part of the great plan. All unconsciously we 
 learn the lessons especially for us, as we could not grow 
 and unfold without them, thus to "count all joy" is the 
 wisest way. 
 
 In the Dweller on Two Planets we read: "Before 
 our eyes can see God, they must be incapable of shed- 
 ding tears for any sufferings of your own. Before your 
 ears can hear, they must have lost sensitiveness. Your 
 voice may not speak eternal Wisdom until it has no 
 power to wound. Before yourself can stand in the pres- 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 225 
 
 ence of the Eternal, your feet must have been bathed 
 in the blood of suffering, penance, restitution. Then kill 
 the ambition to excel in the poor paths of Fame. Cease 
 to regard this life as your best possession. Then work 
 for God as others work for Mammon." 
 
 We cannot get away from these teachings. These 
 teachers are everywhere, and wherever the neophyte 
 goes he takes them with him. Whether in the crowded 
 cities or alone in the forests, we are in the school of 
 life. These lessons have to do with the planes of hu- 
 manity, and we all must learn earth's lessons in the 
 present life, or be sent back of the hierophant law to 
 climb again to the normal plane, where we may under- 
 stand. Evolution is always and everywhere, the one 
 abiding Law, but this for the soul as for the body, 
 we must not confound the kernel and the shell, the body 
 and the soul, for Soul is Fire, Eternally Feminine. 
 
 Josephus says: "Souls are pre-existent in the world 
 of emanations", and Philo says: "The air is full of 
 souls; and they descend to be tied to mortal bodies, be- 
 cause of the human form, and in it they will become 
 progressive beings." 
 
 If the microcosm cannot show that he can govern 
 all lower creatures, and the very elements that fill the 
 macrocosm, he has not yet reached the heights. In 
 every human there lies beneath the ashes the buried 
 glowing coal ; it may be buried so deep beneath the Self 
 that its presence is not known, but some day the 'golden 
 law' of liberty, necessity and opportunity will give it 
 air, and lo, the upward path is well begun. Thrice 
 blessed are they who lead the flame forth from its dark 
 prison, and hasten it on its way to God. 
 
 Woman's mission is to help, to guide, to lead to bet- 
 terment, this ever giving out to others as did the Master 
 of old. Woman is the soul, the soul is the flame, the 
 flame is the soul. Thus it is the work of woman to 
 search for the latent fire, and fan it into a blaze for 
 service. Woman must build the "Jasper Walls"; each 
 individual is a stone now in the quarry, and women are 
 workmen, chiseling, filing and shaping each precious 
 
226 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 jewel to its place to become a brilliant light, and shine 
 thru eternity. Joy lies in work, peace lies in conscience. 
 Love is turned into higher channels. Something is com- 
 ing to make us glad. The Inner-Voice never speaks 
 falsely. "Seek and ye shall find", says the Master. All 
 healing, all knowledge, all wisdom, all re-generate life 
 will eventually come thru the Woman of the Hour. 
 
 JOHN'S VISION OF THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Perhaps in all the range of Bible Lore, there is no 
 Book so rich in hidden meaning as the Revelation of St. 
 John. Compare the inferior world of the Roman Empire 
 with John's world of that time in Patmos. Sometimes 
 John left his body and went out into other worlds 
 winged by divine inspirations, that carried him beyond 
 the earth and the cruelty of emperors, into the realm 
 of endless time. Which was the prisoner? Which was 
 the King? Surely in this Book of Revelation we may 
 find the Key to all Knowledge, and all Mysteries, for 
 John in Hebrew represents the Feminine. 
 
 The Roman Emperor had his part to play in the im- 
 portant work with John, and in banishing him to Pat- 
 mos fulfilled a divine purpose. It has been given thus: 
 "On the Island lying on the peaceful bosom of the 
 Mediterranean are caves that lie beneath the sea, where 
 from any part of the earth are carried by waves sounds 
 of air and water as nowhere else. In one of these cav- 
 erns lay the Apostle, a prisoner of Rome, in a cavern 
 beneath the sea. The Emperor and his satellites danced 
 the mad dance of death, to the music of Rome's legions ; 
 and around and around they whirled in the vortex they 
 called life. Laughing, if they thought at all, at the 
 prisoner in far off Patmos, banished to darkness and 
 silence. Where was God's child now? 
 
 "In that rocky cavern, alone with the unseen, John 
 laid his head upon a rock, and looking up he beheld a 
 wondrous vision. From the silence of the Alone, he 
 heard wondrous voices. Instead of darkness, the cavern 
 was full of light; and in the midst of seven golden 
 candlesticks was one like unto the Son of Man, holding 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 227 
 
 in his hand seven stars. The cavern was filled with 
 beings of another world, and the voices that he heard 
 uttered were words of Wisdom. Vision followed vision. 
 The great White Throne, and the River of Life, the sea 
 of glass, and the rainbow of many colors; the four and 
 twenty elders, and the Book of Life; the four beasts 
 full of eyes ; the Lamb with seven horns, and seven eyes ; 
 the angels around the Throne, thousands, and thou- 
 sands; the White Horse, and its conquering rider; the 
 White Robed Immortals, the girt of God; the great 
 dragon, and the Woman Clothed with the Sun with the 
 Moon under her feet, all appeared before him." 
 
 Symbolically, Moses represents the Law; the Moon, 
 Woman. The "Woman clothed with the Sun" and all 
 the wondrous visions which came to John on the Isle 
 of Patmos, represent the Woman of the Hour, leading 
 the world "in that day". "And then shall they see the 
 Son of Man, (Aquarius) coming in the clouds in great 
 power and glory." St. Mark, 13:26, 27. 
 
 By all this we are to understand that those who can 
 hear are to have a higher message than earth has ever 
 before known, the message of the Great Mother, the 
 Eternally Feminine of Heaven and Earth, for the time 
 is when humanity as a whole has passed the lowest and 
 densest point, and is on the upward arc into more spir- 
 itual conditions of understanding the divine plan. Thus 
 according to the law of cycles and repeated history, we 
 now expect a spiritual separation of birth; and as 
 woman was born of the Adam-man, she again will be 
 born from man, but now upon the mental plane, yet 
 born not of woman thru the gate of physical birth, but 
 born from the outpourings of the Eternally Feminine 
 Force from both man and woman, and thus comes the 
 pattern type of birth set forth in the beginning. This 
 will be the "Second Coming" of Christ, born not of the 
 ordinary physical woman, but of the Woman of the 
 Hour, the Re-generate Woman. Humanity shall bring 
 forth a Child, and shall call His Name Emmanuel, "God 
 with us". And he shall dwell with us forever. 
 
228 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 THE MOTHER OF GOD. VIRGIN MOTHERHOOD. 
 
 THE CHRIST CHILD. 
 
 The "Mother of God" conception has been held 
 among divers people from the remotest ages, not origi- 
 nally a Christian conception, but in common with every- 
 thing sacred comes out of the Mysteries. 
 
 We must guard against the mistake of considering 
 her as the Mother of the Supreme God, as the Catholic 
 Church has taught. She is in the true sense the Mother 
 of the Divine Principle, the Eternally-Feminine, and in 
 another sense she is the Mother of the gods, or Divine 
 Manifestations of the Divine Essence, and is dual, hence 
 its feminine aspect which in this sense is the Divine 
 Mother. Also there is the sense of the mother of the 
 gods, in which sense she is the physical mother, as it 
 is of the Formative process in the akasa of chaos. She 
 is the Circle of beginning, the place of birth for all that 
 comes forth in the material world. This Formative 
 process is that which specializes all things formatively, 
 and also specializes all the modes of energy, of which 
 there are seven, and all material forms and planes of 
 energy are the results of their gestative action. 
 
 All activities of the Mental and Astral worlds are 
 separate products of the formative action, and as such 
 are her children, gods, demi-gods, genii, (deity) etc. 
 All these have their own formative side, hence the 
 Mother Principle. 
 
 This leads us to the conclusion that there is a ma- 
 ternal hierarchy, each degree of which is the child of a 
 higher degree, at the same time the mother of a lower 
 degree, This then, is the continued succession of the 
 Mother of the Gods, or the Hierachical Mother Princi- 
 ple, not the mother of a personal God, but rather the 
 Maternal Principle in Divinity which is perpetually en- 
 gendering forms and modes of gods out of itself. Not, 
 however, confined to the mental and astral worlds, but 
 true of the physical world extending to the world of 
 gross matter. 
 
 The expression "Mother Earth" is common. As we 
 understand, the earth is the mother only in the sense 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 229 
 
 of material alchemical blendings of untold millions of 
 these Mother Principles in activity. Every grain of sand, 
 every leaf, whether of a rose or a thistle, has its mother 
 soul, for everything breathes. Thus we see that the 
 substance side of all things is but the blending of these 
 Mother Essences, that one degree is born from another, 
 and in turn gives birth to another. Hence when we 
 speak of the Mother of God we must keep in mind that 
 she is not a person, but rather a system of Principles 
 of Evolution, and that this law of Causation is material, 
 and this maternal hierarchy is the modus of Evolution 
 operating thru the feminine in all Nature. Therefore 
 no Occultists, or Progressives, can have the slightest ob- 
 jection to the Idea of a Mother of God. Some one has 
 given an appropriate definition of God: 
 
 "There is above an incorruptible Flame always spark- 
 ling; the springs of Life, the formation of all things, 
 and original of all Beings. This Flame produces all 
 things, and nothing perisheth but what it consumeth. 
 It makes itself known by itself. 
 
 "This Fire cannot be contained in any place, it is 
 without Body and without Matter. It encompasseth the 
 Heavens, and there goeth out from it little sparks which 
 make all the fires of the Sun, and of the Moon and of 
 the Stars. 
 
 "Behold what I know of God. Strive not to know 
 more of Him, for that is beyond thy capacity, how wise 
 soever thou art. As to the rest, know that the unjust 
 and wicked cannot disguise anything from His piercing 
 eyes, either by excuse, subtility or disguise; nor hide 
 from God's presence. All is full of God, and God is All. 
 
 "There is in God an immense profundity of Flame; 
 nevertheless the Heart should not fear to approach this 
 adorable Fire, or to be touched by it. You will never 
 be consumed by the sweet Fire whose mild and tranquil 
 heat maketh the binding, the harmony and the duration 
 of the world. 
 
 "Nothing subsisteth but by this Fire, which is God, 
 Himself. No person begat Him, He is without mother. 
 He knoweth all things and can be taught nothing. He 
 
230 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 is infallible in His designs, and His Name is unspeaka- 
 ble, ineffable. 
 
 "Behold now what God is: As for us who are His 
 Messengers, we are but a part." 
 
 When the feminine has taken form it continues to 
 be the feminine, and to act formatively. That is to say, 
 the Soul and Mental body of a woman is just as ma- 
 ternal, and hence as formative, as is the same substance 
 in the cosmical state. This being true, woman is essen- 
 tially a mother in all her actions. This does not alto- 
 gether apply to her giving birth to physical children. 
 Every instant of woman's life she acts the part of a 
 mother, that is she is bearing children. This could not 
 be otherwise, as at all times her principles are acting 
 formatively, hence must be engendering forms. Her 
 mental body thru its formative action is giving birth 
 to Thot-forms, thus her thots are as much her children 
 as the children she gives a physical birth. These thot- 
 forms pass out into the Mental World, and there begin 
 their course in Evolution. Thus the story of Eve, the 
 mother of all Life, and every woman in reality is the 
 mother of gods. 
 
 A step farther. Woman by reason of the effect 
 which the gods born of her has upon the composition 
 of the hierarchy, is in reality mothering the hierarchy, 
 hence is a mother of the hierarchy, that is the Mother 
 of God. On whatever her plane of unfolding Consci- 
 ousness she is acting as a Universal Mother, and even 
 on the physical plane her body is performing the same 
 function. She is perpetually giving birth to new lives. 
 
 It is said woman's Body and Soul are the "Vase of 
 Art" in which is created and gestated all things. Thus 
 it is woman who in reality evolves the universe. In this 
 way is human consciousness reflected in Nature, above 
 all a woman's Art. 'Tis true, man has been produced 
 by Nature, but now the education and training of Nature 
 is committed to man, but still more so to Woman, for 
 woman is the Tree of Knowledge. 
 
 If woman forms an Ideal for a particular type of 
 humanity or a world of a particular style, she has sent 
 
PAST-PRESENTFUTURE 231 
 
 a wave of force into the hierarchy, (dominion or au- 
 thority in sacred things) that will in time become an 
 Arch-type, and create that which she desires. In a 
 word, she will actually give birth to a true god. In this 
 way the gods are the children of women. The Nazarene 
 understood this perfectly, and said: "Other things have 
 I to tell you, but ye are not ready for them/' 
 
 The time has come when woman will become con- 
 scious of herself as woman, will set free her Will, and 
 there will be a most wonderful thing happen, for the 
 Will of woman, when poised in her Higher-Self, is cre- 
 ative in the Divine and absolute sense, and for that 
 reason is Supreme. Nothing can stand before it, for 
 that which Wills to Be, is already created. And in this 
 one mission of woman, to free her Will, and attain con- 
 sciousness that she may use it consciously, she becomes 
 the Alchemist of the Will, and of all that she Wills. 
 
 This tremendous power of the awakened woman is 
 dimly, if at all, sensed by man, for which reason he has 
 done all in his power to keep her in what he believes to 
 be her place, knowing full well that when she is truly 
 awakened, and has strengthened, and wisely directed her 
 Will, he then is as clay in the Potter's hands before her, 
 and she is henceforth his destiny for a Higher plane, as 
 well as for her own. However, she is awakened, and at 
 last her Will is being set free, and she is impregnated of 
 the Spirit of Good, God, is in embryo for the New Birth 
 to the gods. 
 
 The Awakened Woman is able to so polarize her men- 
 tal influences with the Cosmos that she will not only 
 generate the germ of a God, but will actually gestate it 
 thru the constant formation going on thru her mental, 
 that it will be born not as an embryo, but as a true 
 god. It is said that "a good God is the nobles work of 
 man", this is true in a deeper sense than we can realize. 
 Thus the duty of woman is to individualize the gods, to 
 train, and give them individuality thru the purity of 
 herself as the "Tree of Knowledge of good". In this 
 way it is only the woman that can Spiritualize the Uni- 
 verse. 
 
232 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 Not only this, but she can cause Avatars to come at 
 Will, in fact Woman is the Avatar for the present Dis- 
 pensation, the "Second Coming", in response to human 
 longings, and it is known that an Avatar is suited to 
 the times, and is sent at the time most needed. The 
 Circle is formed, the Vortex is prepared, the Matrix is 
 created, and Lo, the Avatar is here. The New Humani- 
 ty, The Children of Light, the Second Hermes placing 
 the "Seal" upon all things. "AS ABOVE SO BELOW." 
 
 VIRGIN MOTHERHOOD. 
 
 As has been stated the essential nature of woman is 
 maternal. Woman is living her truly feminine life only 
 as she is acting as a mother. From this it would ap- 
 pear that every woman's life is a failure, except when 
 she is fulfilling the function of motherhood. It must be 
 borne in mind that every true religion has at all times 
 held forth the idea of virginity as far superior to the 
 family life. This leads to one of two conclusions, either 
 woman is as such an inferior being, and the spiritual life 
 can only be led in proportion as she forsakes her fem- 
 ininity, or else she can be a virgin and a mother at the 
 same time. This course is the only one thinkable, there- 
 fore the true life of woman is to be found in Virgin 
 Motherhood. 
 
 Woman is the true Alchemist, her body is above all 
 things God's Laboratory* by Alchemists called "Vase 
 of Art". The greatest of all mistakes is the failure to 
 recognize and realize the transcendant value of the 
 physical body. We are ready to see the value of the 
 soul and the mind, and in some instances, the astral, 
 but to see the body as the "Temple of the Living God", 
 in its true sense, seems quite impossible because it has 
 been defiled, called "Mortal Error", Adam, a Dam, an 
 obstruction to Truth", of the devil, of evil, a thing 
 to be despised, etc. This is all wrong. Regeneration 
 can only be attained thru the redemption of the body, 
 and this redemption will be brought about thru the re- 
 generation of the body, or transfiguration of the body 
 thru the purity of the law governing it. Thru this 
 
PASTPRESENT FUTURE 233 
 
 understanding the body becomes more highly organized, 
 etheralized, and spiritualized, because it is raised above 
 the animal soul, to the spiritual soul of Illumination. 
 
 When the mystery of purification is understood, we 
 no longer heap shame upon the body, we have the Key 
 to our Matter, which is the Key to Life. The first matter 
 produced by Purification is that which contains the 
 "Seed of Gold". The Seed of Gold, (purity of the law) 
 must be deposited within the "Egg" and Woman is the 
 Mystic Egg, wherein at the moment of the conception 
 of a human being a perfect prism of colors appear in the 
 center of every nerve force and flow like a golden 
 stream into the newly awakened atoms of life, and when 
 this blending of two souls in the law of Nature has been 
 planned, premeditated, and fulfilled, in the rights of a 
 child to be well born, a Great Soul enters, and a Perfect 
 Unity is formed. 
 
 At last the "living water" has rendered volatile all 
 of the impure matter in the chalice, and the Egg has 
 now become one of Golden-Light, Wisdom, and this Egg 
 of Light, has become the Hermetic "Oil of Gold", and 
 therefore places the seal of Purity. 
 
 After self -regeneration, the body of the virgin wom- 
 an becomes God's Laboratory, indeed. She has been her 
 own mother, and is now her own daughter. More of a 
 woman than ever, her nature essentially that of a 
 mother. 
 
 Alchemically speaking: "Those virgin mothers have 
 Wisdom, and each one says this one of my Golden 
 Heart, is indeed my son, but he is at the same time 
 a son of each of you, and yet of the Great Mother, also. 
 His heart he gained from the Sun, his mind came from 
 the Feathered Serpent, his life from the Great Mother, 
 and his Will from the White Swan, but it is we who 
 gave him form, and therefore he is our son also. He is 
 our son, and he shall be our Sun, likewise. He shall 
 take away our reproach from us, for he was Virgin- 
 Born. Thus Virgin Mothers who really give birth to 
 the Principle of Re-generation, give birth to a Saviour of 
 the race. 
 
234 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 THE CHRIST CHILD. 
 
 There is presented to the student of Mystical Mani- 
 festations at the present time a peculiar phenomenon. 
 It is that of a number of women each of whom lays 
 claim to the distinction of being the one who is to give 
 birth to the Christ Child for the New Age. This is the 
 result of a vibratory wave of Divine Motherhood as the 
 effects of Natural Lav/ in its unfolding cycle. It is 
 evident that many women cannot become the mother of 
 one child in the physical sense of the word. This being 
 the case we are to seek for a Cosmical application of 
 this idea, thus we must guard against giving a sectarian 
 interpretation to this consideration of a Christ-Child. 
 There is no reason why we should look upon this birth 
 as another incarnation of Jesus. Whatever the Christ- 
 Child may mean, it certainly does not mean the re- 
 incarnation of Jesus, or the Second Coming of Christ, 
 in the Christian sense of the term. 
 
 A Christ is utterly inconceivable unless we under- 
 stand that a Christ is the Incarnation of a Principle. 
 "The Christos is the Avatara, and the Christ is the 
 Avatar in whom the Avatara is incarnate." This being 
 true, the coming of Christos to the earth is also subject 
 to universal law, and hence we should not look for one 
 Christ alone, but rather for as many Christs as this Law 
 may produce from those who are of the regenerate. 
 
 Just what is the Christos of the Mysteries? Pri- 
 marily it is none other than the Mystery of the Uni- 
 verse, the Universe conceived as the Sequence of Cre- 
 ative Evolution, the self- engendering, and self again 
 consuming process of Evolution. It is the Universe ever 
 dying that it may give birth to itself. It is for this 
 reason that he is the Man Crucified, the Universe ever 
 dying upon the Cross being the Phallic Symbol of Life 
 thru conception, and thru one union of two forces, Cos- 
 mically. Thus the crucifix has ever been the symbol of 
 the Universe. 
 
 The Cross in its various methods or arrangements 
 has been a symbol for thousands of years. A symbol of 
 Life, of Death, and of Immortality. An ancient people 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 235 
 
 of Italy, living long ages ago, used the Cross as a symbol 
 of their Wisdom, and beneath that emblem carved on 
 stone their dead still rest. It then symbolized Life, the 
 God-Agni, or Fire. 
 
 Among the ancients the Cross was a common instru- 
 ment of capital punishment, especially was this mode 
 of death adopted for slaves and criminals by the 
 Romans. 
 
 The Sign of the Cross as an emblem having certain 
 religious and mystic meanings attached to it was used 
 long before the Christian era. 
 
 The Cross has been extensively used as ornaments 
 in the architectural plans of the Christian Churches. 
 
 The Cross was very generally used during the middle 
 ages in a sort of charm, offering security against evil 
 spirits. 
 
 The most important forms are the Greek, Latin and 
 St. Andrews Cross. The St. Andrews as the Scottish 
 Ensign is blended with the Cross of St. George on the 
 "Union Jack". 
 
 In the Thirteenth Century there was erected a 
 structure called the "Cross of St. Paul", adjoining St. 
 Paul's Church in London. 
 
 The Crucifix is the Man of the Sun, the Virgin of 
 the Zodiac containing the Sacred Host, which one sees 
 in the Roman Catholic Mass. His symbol in this ca- 
 pacity, thus the Man of the Sun, The Man born of the 
 Virgin, for the Virgin is ISIS, the Virgin of the world. 
 It is this that gives Immaculate Conception. The Sun 
 is the symbol of the god, and therefore much of His 
 symbol is borrowed from the Sun. It is thus He dies 
 at the time of the Winter Solstice, and three days later 
 is resurrected to New Life. His twelve apostles are the 
 twelve Signs of the Zodiac. We may easily see how it 
 is that all this symbolism was developed, seeing that 
 the Christos Principle was both the Universe and the 
 Sun, and of what use it has been to those who under- 
 stood, and of misunderstanding it has been to those 
 who were never taught the true meaning of the Mystical 
 Christ. Are we to conclude nothing in the life of Christ 
 
236 WOMAN OF THE HOUR 
 
 as we know Him ever took place with reference to hu- 
 man history? 
 
 The early Fathers of the Church were Initiates of 
 these Mysteries, hence understood thoroughly the Mys- 
 tery of the Christos. No matter how much we investi- 
 gate along these lines, all goes to show that the birth 
 of a Christ is not an arbitrary matter, but is the result 
 of Law, and is an event that under the operation of the 
 Law must transpire from time to time. Thus it is that 
 Christ Children must come into the world, and must 
 come thru the fulfilling of this Law of the "Holy 
 Ghost". 
 
 Returning to the mothers of the Christ Child. "Com- 
 ing events cast their shadows before" and the fact that 
 there are those who are accepting this Law proves that 
 the time is at hand for the birth of Christ, or the "Sec- 
 ond Coming". The process of incarnation and re-em- 
 bodiment is ready to begin. The process has already 
 taken place in the sense that a Circle has formed on the 
 Mental and the Astral planes. And as has been shown 
 that all feminine vibrations act creatively, and that they 
 re-act upon the principles of Nature in that way, the 
 woman who made herself the embodiment of the purity 
 of the law, mentally and physically, becomes the Mother 
 of the Christ Principle, which is again come to proclaim 
 the Truths taught by the Nazarene. 
 
 "Awake thou that sleepest, Arise from thy tomb, 
 Descend from thy cross, Ascend to thy throne. 
 Rend the veil of the Temple, Stand out in the light, 
 Let the Holy of holies no more be in night. 
 Join hands with the Masters, The Great Brothers above 
 Who labor forever thru greatness of love. 
 Man know thy Redeemer, He dwelleth within; 
 Buried deep within thy body, Now gross from thy sin 
 Is the only True Savior, The Christ-Spirit, within." 
 
 OM, MANI PADME, HUM. 
 ("Oh, the Jewel in the Lotus.") 
 
PAST PRESENT FUTURE 237 
 
 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 
 
 Helps from Esoteric and Occult Societies, heartily 
 recommended to all seekers for Knowledge and Wisdom. 
 
 Society of the Christian Israelites. Bible Interpreta- 
 tions, Greek and Hebrew Translations. Proving Woman 
 the Tree of Knowledge. England. 
 
 Esoteric Masonry and Divine Symbolism. From a 
 Supreme Initiate. Laura K. Hey. 
 
 The Order of the Christian Mystics. 880 West 181st 
 St., New York City. 
 
 The Brotherhood of Light. Hermetic Wisdom. E. 
 Benjamine, P. 0. 1525, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 Theosophy. History of Races. Karma. Madame 
 Blavatsky. 
 
 The Tree of Life. Mysteries Revealed. Wonders of 
 the Human Body. Dr. George W .Carey, P. 0. 293, 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 Official Organ of the Hermetic Brotherhood. Temple 
 Talks. San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Messenger of the East. Swami Paramananda. Ve- 
 danta Center. Boston. 
 
 Occult Magazine AZOTH. 1400 Broadway, New 
 York City. 
 
 Science of Numbers. Higher Mathematics. Burgoyne. 
 The Great Mother. C. H. A. Bjerregaard. 
 
 Zenia the Vestal Virgin. Born of Flame. Margaret 
 B. Peek. 
 
 Hell. What is it? Where is it? Rev. R. A. White, 
 Universalists Church, Stewart Ave., Chicago. 
 AND OTHERS. 
 
Morris Correspondence School 
 
 PHYSICAL AND METAPHYSICAL EDUCATION, 
 Natural Laws and Natural Healing. 
 
 APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY. OCCULT GEOMETRY. 
 SYMBOLOGY. BIBLE ALCHEMY. ESOTERIC WIS- 
 DOM. THEOSOPHY, OR DIVINE WISDOM. 
 
 DEGREES OF STUDY 
 
 Psychology of Nature. Gives the Keys to Health, 
 Prosperity and Success. Knowledge of Nature in each 
 individual demand. Foods, physical, mental. 
 
 Numerology. "Man Revealed." Science of Numbers. 
 Significance of Names and Birth days. Place and life 
 work for every soul born to the world. Initiation. 
 Chemistry and Color. Character Reading. 
 
 Divine Symbolism. Hermetic Wisdom. Alchemy. 
 The Tarot. Initiation. 33 Degrees. Exoteric and Eso- 
 teric. Significance of 22 Letters of Hebrew. 
 
 Esoteric Masonry. Symbology. The Tarot. Her- 
 metic Wisdom. 33 Degrees. Illumination. Occult Arts. 
 
 Bible Alchemy. The Secret Doctrines in Israel. The 
 Philosopher's Stone. Isis Unveiled. Refining the Crude 
 into Gold. 
 
 Spiritual Interpretation of the Bible. Tracing the 
 Thread in the Law of Laws from Adam in the Garden 
 of Eden, Eve, "mother of all living". Progressive De- 
 velopment in Human Consciousness. Origin of Evil, its 
 nature and purpose. Cain and Abel Age, Noah Age, 
 Abraham Age, Moses Age, The Christ Age. 
 
 Special Study for Betrothals, Wives, Mothers. Train- 
 ing of Children according to gifts, talents and temper- 
 ament. Mismating. Marriage. 
 
 THREE MONTHS COURSES. PERSONAL OR 
 BY CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 All lessons mimeographed. $5 a month, or full set on 
 
 each subject, $10 each. 
 
 229 South Alexandria Avenue, LOS ANGELES, CAL. 
 
Order of the High Priestess 
 
 MELCHISEDEC. 
 ETERNALLY FEMININE. 
 
 Light on the Path. 
 
 Monthly lessons for Woman, dealing with the vital 
 problems of Life, Creation, Generation, Re-generation. 
 The rights of a child to be well born. 
 
 Woman, the "Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil." 
 
 Woman in the great Divine Plan. "The Stone the 
 Builders Rejected." 
 
 Woman standing at the Open Door of the New Dis- 
 pensation. 
 
 Woman the "Corner that has become the head", The 
 Maternal Hierarchy. 
 
 Woman the Savior of the Race. The Coming Avatar. 
 DEAR SISTER IN ETERNAL PROGRESS 
 
 If these subjects appeal to your intelligence, please 
 write a frank and confidential letter, (enclosing a 
 stamped envelope) as to a mother or a true friend, and 
 I will answer. Also explain my plans for study, and all 
 particulars regarding the Order and School. 
 
 Ernest delvers into the "Mysteries of Nature" need 
 but little explanation as to what these teachings em- 
 brace. Each subject and degree is an Art as well as a 
 Science, proved by mathematics. However, in the Law 
 of Numbers is contained the hidden meaning of each of 
 the letters in the Hebrew Alphabet, applied to our lan- 
 guage and individual lives, explaining Initiation, and the 
 Keys to the Physical and Spiritual Universe. 
 
 Numberscopes geometrically calculated. Including 
 one year forecast, Astrologically calculated. $5.00. By 
 mail only. 
 
 DR. ELSIE LOUISE MORRIS, 
 
 Teacher. Writer. Speaker. 
 
 229 South Alexandria Ave., 
 Phone 56329. Los Angeles, California. 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL 
 
 W,LU INCREASE TO So 
 DAY AND TO O 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 ^4 1934 
 
 25 CENTS 
 
 -S 
 
 DAY 
 
 LD21-loOw-7,'33 
 
YB 12657